by_o birth_n privilege_n to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 27._o which_o yet_o be_v more_o birth-priviledged_n than_o abraham_n own_o seed_n can_v have_v mat._n 3._o even_o before_o their_o birth_n privilege_n do_v perish_v from_o they_o such_o as_o have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o member_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o use_n by_o personal_a faith_n and_o good_a demeanour_n when_o at_o year_n and_o grow_v up_o an_o i_o wonder_v who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a upon_o those_o term_n even_o infant_n of_o infidel_n sure_o as_o well_o as_o they_o when_o at_o age_n and_o whilst_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o by_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v much_o he_o say_v not_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o paul_n phrase_n eph._n 2._o sure_a it_o be_v because_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o their_o uncapableness_n of_o fellowship_n for_o all_o their_o membership_n he_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v orderly_o admit_v i._n e._n by_o baptism_n then_o which_o scripture_n know_v no_o other_o admission_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o convert_n say_v he_o but_o we_o present_o hear_v of_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o christendom_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o presbyter_n i_o never_o know_v one_o in_o all_o my_o day_n baptize_v after_o their_o conversion_n of_o he_o by_o preach_v till_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n they_o convert_v and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o immediate_o baptize_v they_o indeed_o but_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o way_n and_o word_n in_o which_o peter_n ananias_n philip_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a preacher_n do_v while_o they_o suppose_v all_o they_o preach_v to_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n for_o what_o priest_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v to_o his_o parish_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o of_o old_a say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 22._o without_o gross_a absurdity_n have_v christen_v they_o all_o long_a before_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o baptize_v any_o at_o all_o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o best_a baptism_n they_o dispense_v in_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o before_o either_o sin_n commission_n or_o the_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o mere_a rantism_n neither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o this_o house_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o have_v title_n to_o all_o christ_n visible_a ordinance_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o household_n they_o must_v therefore_o have_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o household_n yea_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n must_v be_v accountable_a in_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o they_o and_n yet_o till_o they_o be_v at_o year_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o themselves_o say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o visible_a ordinance_n viz._n neither_o pray_v preach_v hear_v nor_o the_o supper_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o household_n after_o baptism_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bare_o enter_v in_o infancy_n and_o only_o throw_v over_o the_o threshold_n into_o the_o house_n and_o then_o lie_v starve_v for_o many_o year_n together_o without_o bit_n or_o crumb_n of_o any_o other_o food_n at_o all_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v communicant_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o use_n of_o which_o their_o folly_n will_v once_o be_v manifest_a who_o say_v they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o in_o infancy_n then_o of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o shall_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o howbeit_o they_o be_v true_o capable_a of_o neither_o they_o be_v as_o true_o capable_a of_o both_o as_o of_o either_o yet_o be_v they_o deny_v a_o share_n in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o sheward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n themselves_o and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o than_o 16_o year_n together_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a steward_n the_o episcopacy_n that_o have_v almost_o give_v up_o all_o their_o earthly_a account_n and_o i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o long_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o new_a steward_n i_o e._n the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o practice_v it_o no_o often_o than_o they_o practise_v it_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o in_o their_o parish_n neither_o for_o young_a nor_o old_a for_o about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n together_o last_v pass_v and_o when_o they_o will_v no_o body_n know_v and_o how_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o never_o can_v while_o i_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o stand_v all_o and_o their_o people_n all_o universal_o unbaptise_v to_o this_o day_n for_o which_o neglect_n of_o they_o to_o give_v person_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n order_n and_o manner_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o breakfast_n in_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o with_o that_o milk_n and_o then_o deny_v they_o any_o supper_n at_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n though_o they_o then_o both_o pay_v for_o it_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o fit_a to_o feed_v thereon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o infancy_n to_o feed_v on_o baptism_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v dispense_v more_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o man_n tradition_n will_n and_o testament_n than_o his_o own_o will_v call_v they_o ere_o long_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n too_o and_o let_v they_o be_v no_o long_o steward_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o trace_v mr._n blake_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o he_o dance_v the_o hay_n up_o and_o down_o in_o that_o trifle_a treatise_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o noble_a birth_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o loose_a live_a parent_n of_o misbelieve_a parent_n p._n 4._o 5._o 25._o 26._o of_o apostatise_v parent_n of_o excommunicate_a parent_n of_o fornicate_a parent_n and_o consequent_o a_o very_a bastard_n brood_n which_o under_o the_o law_n that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o papistical_a parent_n for_o even_v these_o be_v but_o misbeliever_n and_o christian_n in_o name_n still_o and_o as_o himself_o say_v no_o insidel_n though_o to_o go_v round_o again_o hold_v such_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 30._o as_o shâ—…t_v they_o out_o from_o the_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v from_o the_o holiness_n too_o of_o christian_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstan_v to_o go_v round_o again_o if_o the_o child_n but_o of_o believe_v parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o go_v round_o again_o not_o true_a believer_n neither_o as_o believer_n be_v oppose_v to_o unbeliever_n misbeliever_n or_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o with_o all_o which_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n may_v abound_v but_o as_o believer_n be_v oppose_v only_o to_o infidel_n p._n 25._o between_o which_o term_n unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o synonimae_n it_o seem_v with_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o be_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o greek_n word_n that_o express_v both_o and_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o infidelis_fw-la and_o englisht_v by_o either_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o bear_v in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o any_o nation_n or_o of_o any_o parent_n that_o be_v but_o christian_a in_o name_n only_o or_o of_o but_o one_o such_o christian_a parent_n the_o other_o be_v a_o indian_a that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o infidel_n indeed_o they_o be_v with_o he_o a_o holy_a seed_n still_o that_o god_n own_v and_o challenge_v for_o he_o yea_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n heritage_n a_o seed_n so_o noble_o
conversion_n of_o child_n of_o christian_n parent_n or_o when_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o baptize_v they_o at_o age_n though_o never_o so_o punctual_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o desire_v of_o baptism_n we_o can_v possible_o baptize_v they_o when_o first_o disciple_v or_o immediate_o after_o conversion_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n wherein_o yet_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o witness_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o allege_v but_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o jump_v just_a with_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n he_o himself_o produce_v wherein_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n immediate_o upon_o their_o be_v disciple_v we_o read_v not_o of_o one_o infant_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o must_v needs_o hit_v right_a upon_o their_o first_o be_v disciple_v or_o convert_v that_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o discipling_n of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v conjecture_v at_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o it_o may_v so_o safe_o and_o sure_o be_v suppose_v and_o conjecture_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o may_v warrantable_o be_v baptize_v then_o as_o then_o new_o make_v disciple_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o aberration_n from_o either_o christ_n commission_n or_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o baptise_v person_n when_o first_o disciple_v and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n o_o the_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o come_v out_o to_o hear_v how_o brave_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v about_o and_o about_o again_o his_o business_n in_o that_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o last_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n query_n so_o oft_o when_o mr._n tomb_n will_v have_v such_o baptize_v the_o set_a time_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v not_o distinct_o know_v leave_v mr._n tomb_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o see_v good_a himself_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n that_o in_o my_o mind_n such_o who_o conversion_n be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v as_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o conversion_n ofchristians_n child_n some_o time_n be_v not_o witness_v that_o one_o in_o which_o he_o instance_n and_o as_o few_o as_o he_o know_v of_o that_o sort_n yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o child_n of_o religious_a parent_n among_o who_o i_o myself_o make_v one_o do_v know_v when_o they_o be_v first_o true_o convert_v such_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o become_a disciple_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o foreâ—…owd_a it_o must_v be_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a so_o many_o year_n before_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n unviversal_o do_v it_o and_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o first_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v but_o oh_o how_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o as_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v so_o many_o of_o those_o implicit_a convert_n mr._n baxter_n talk_v on_o that_o never_o know_v when_o they_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v be_v never_o yet_o true_o disciple_v â—…or_n convert_v at_o all_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o as_o they_o have_v it_o more_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n then_o unfeigned_a search_n of_o scripture_n such_o i_o say_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o they_o first_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v shall_v by_o my_o consent_n be_v baptize_v when_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o know_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v unto_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o discipleship_n and_o desire_v of_o baptism_n and_o this_o not_o by_o my_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o very_a scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v quote_v for_o our_o example_n and_o warrant_n all_o which_o if_o as_o far_o as_o christ_n own_o precept_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n example_n can_v do_v it_o they_o do_v not_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o and_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v or_o instruct_v till_o they_o both_o learn_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o infant_n then_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o a_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v a_o very_a tom-fool_n and_o he_o that_o can_v altobe_fw-mi logic_n these_o scripture_n institution_n and_o instance_n into_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magus_fw-la apollo_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o infant_n either_o express_o or_o implicit_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o oh_o therefore_o to_o echo_n back_o to_o mr._n baxter_n a_o little_a in_o much_o what_o his_o own_o word_n to_o we_o concern_v those_o scripture_n p._n 127_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o separation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n will_v consider_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v church_n member_n under_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o they_o that_o inchurch_n whole_a parish_n as_o if_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v all_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n at_o all_o and_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o person_n conversion_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o but_o take_v they_o all_o at_o hap_n hazard_v as_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o belly_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v place_v and_o popify_v will_v but_o lay_v to_o heart_n all_o these_o scripture_n example_n and_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a than_o god_n when_o it_o be_v man_n first_o overthrow_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v but_o as_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o add_v other_o subject_n to_o his_o ordinance_n than_o himself_o appoint_v which_o change_v of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v man_n last_o overthrow_n isa._n 24._o doubtless_o those_o that_o christ_n baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v church-member_n but_o those_o be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v only_a john_n 4._o and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v beyond_o jesus_n christ_n in_o strictness_n shall_v go_v without_o i_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o do_v as_o he_o do_v i_o e._n for_o baptise_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o tâ—…m_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n baxter_n till_o we_o meet_v again_o only_o since_o mr._n marshal_n be_v please_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la to_o object_n and_o bolt_n in_o here_o that_o we_o can_v say_v none_o in_o these_o place_n be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o i._n e._n believe_v and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n p._n 217._o to_o mr._n tomb_n because_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o here_o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o obicem_fw-la or_o objectionem_fw-la obularem_fw-la a_o hint_n not_o worth_a a_o half_a penny_n and_o if_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v tell_v he_o no_o less_o nevertheless_o what_o ere_o he_o think_v i_o say_v again_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v there_o specify_v to_o be_v profess_v convert_n and_o believer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o let_v he_o assign_v and_o show_v we_o who_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o household_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o sand_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o infant_n in_o they_o or_o no_o and_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o they_o be_v express_v all_o by_o some_o
instead_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o take_v a_o small_a suck_a babe_n out_o of_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o with_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o on_o the_o face_n and_o send_v away_o all_o the_o other_o unbaptise_v babist_n the_o surety_n or_o parent_n in_o so_o say_v do_v but_o represent_v the_o child_n that_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o express_v his_o good_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v baptist_n how_o reasonless_a be_v it_o to_o put_v question_n to_o infant_n through_o their_o parent_n ear_n and_o then_o very_o grave_o suppose_v they_o answer_v again_o through_o their_o parent_n mouth_n yea_o as_o reasonless_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o people_n shall_v see_v through_o none_o but_o the_o blind_a priest_n eye_n nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v reason_v how_o reasonless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v thing_n to_o suckling_n while_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o that_o too_o by_o such_o a_o vanish_v visible_a sign_n that_o when_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o neither_o see_v nor_o never_o shall_v and_o such_o like_a trumpioall_n transaction_n to_o which_o there_o be_v as_o few_o grain_n of_o reason_n concur_v as_o there_o be_v inch_n in_o a_o ape_n tail_n even_o yourselves_o however_o it_o happen_v that_o you_o so_o contradict_v yourselves_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o news_n with_o you_o as_o to_o sound_v it_o out_o here_o how_o reason_n fight_v on_o your_o side_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v even_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n find_v fall_v out_o with_o and_o fight_v down_o right_o against_o reason_n hand_n smooth_a but_o some_o four_o or_o five_o page_n below_o this_o why_o else_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reasonles_a reply_n make_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o several_a objection_n which_o byyour_fw-mi own_o confession_n p._n 16._o reason_n make_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v you_o till_o i_o come_v thither_o 3_o that_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o which_o you_o complain_v and_o grumble_v much_o p._n 1._o 11._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o your_o assistance_n at_o the_o disputation_n be_v so_o utter_o against_o your_o infant_n baptism_n that_o even_o this_o alone_o be_v it_o of_o any_o esteem_n with_o you_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v silence_v all_o your_o dispute_n for_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o itch_n and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o your_o heart_n after_o that_o mere_a novelty_n be_v most_o manifest_a if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o you_o mean_v what_o i_o do_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o word_n but_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o which_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n too_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n father_n peter_n father_n paul_n father_n barnabas_n father_n james_n father_n john_n and_o the_o â—…est_n who_o authority_n from_o christ_n be_v great_a indeed_o and_o adequate_a with_o the_o scripture_n then_o write_v and_o the_o foundation_n for_o all_o the_o church_n to_o build_v on_o and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o much_o less_o since_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o word_n in_o scripture_n this_o church_n and_o these_o father_n never_o know_v such_o a_o baptism_n as_o you_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o talk_n concern_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o or_o if_o by_o the_o church_n and_o father_n of_o it_o who_o authority_n and_o practice_v you_o build_v on_o you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o first_o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n by_o succeed_a age_n and_o decline_v the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o special_o since_o there_o be_v as_o clear_a history_n and_o more_o infallible_a testimony_n give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o father_n the_o apostle_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o age_n inferior_a to_o it_o whatsoever_o and_o more_o special_o yet_o since_o its_o be_v in_o after_o age_n be_v no_o palpable_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v at_o work_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n it_o be_v now_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v then_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o wherefore_o to_o our_o why_o as_o we_o look_v for_o beside_o it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n viz._n mr._n blake_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n blackwood_n p._n 58._o that_o faith_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o succeed_a father_n in_o who_o day_n infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o further_o than_o the_o facto_fw-la viz._n that_o it_o be_v only_o and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o mr._n marshal_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o day_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o second_o century_n help_v you_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o first_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v verse_v among_o the_o father_n in_o which_o many_o priest_n be_v better_o read_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o read_v there_o then_o they_o be_v will_v quote_v the_o father_n when_o they_o have_v not_o read_v they_o but_o by_o snache_n and_o pick_v a_o few_o fine_a phrase_n out_o of_o they_o to_o make_v their_o sermon_n the_o more_o sententious_a yea_o and_o sometime_o for_o those_o very_a sentence_n for_o which_o they_o may_v more_o true_o quote_v the_o apostle_n that_o primitive_o pen_v they_o witness_v one_o of_o your_o tribe_n who_o i_o hear_v with_o my_o own_o ear_n say_v of_o heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n thus_o viz._n for_o as_o saint_n barnard_n say_v when_o as_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v as_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o i_o say_v as_o you_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o father_n you_o be_v desire_v by_o mr._n blackwood_n a_o man_n better_o read_v in_o those_o father_n then_o either_o you_o or_o i_o yea_o you_o and_o mr._n martial_n also_o who_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n be_v desire_v by_o he_o in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n p._n 25._o 26._o 27._o to_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o justins_n genuine_a work_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n extant_a next_o the_o apostle_n who_o work_n be_v account_v on_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n baptism_n much_o more_o the_o thing_n yea_o he_o tell_v you_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o find_v a_o dolphin_n in_o the_o wood_n as_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v once_o mention_v in_o a_o spurious_a book_n false_o call_v his_o out_o of_o which_o book_n mr._n marshal_n quotation_n be_v neither_o do_v mr._n blake_n gainsay_v this_o nor_o yet_o mr._n martial_n in_o their_o reply_n nay_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v so_o which_o make_v i_o as_o well_o as_o mr._n blackwood_n not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o mr._n martial_n shall_v quote_v it_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n i_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o assert_v it_o thereupon_o as_o a_o matter_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n viz._n 150_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o for_o have_v he_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n the_o cite_v be_v without_o question_n the_o word_n of_o justin_n himself_o he_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o he_o have_v no_o cloak_n since_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n dubitatum_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la dubium_fw-la and_o tell_v the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o justin_n dispute_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n that_o die_v baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o much_o doubt_v by_o himself_o whether_o justin_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o as_o to_o the_o word_n mr._n marshal_n p._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n cite_v
jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o who_o he_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o infant_n again_o he_o gather_v they_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n into_o baptism_n and_o membership_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v and_o no_o more_o viz._n sometime_o the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o parent_n sometime_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o the_o child_n so_o that_o a_o man_n foe_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n sometime_o be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o family_n his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o gather_v infant_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o infant_n yea_o 3000_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptism_n in_o one_o day_n and_o never_o a_o infant_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o sure_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o fellow_n ship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_n 2._o therefore_o whereas_o mr._n ba._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parish_n of_o bewdley_n challenge_v mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o name_v he_o one_o particular_a church_n since_o adam_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n where_o infant_n be_v not_o church-member_n if_o they_o have_v any_o infant_n till_o 200_o year_n ago_o i_o name_v he_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n that_o ever_o be_v aâ—…t_v 2._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o infant_n yea_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o baptize_v in_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n but_o that_o those_o three_o thousand_o have_v many_o perhaps_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o infant_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o as_o mr._n cotton_n think_v so_o think_v i_o that_o none_o of_o their_o infant_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v add_v with_o they_o to_o the_o church_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o fellowship_n as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n church_n do_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n yea_o though-there_a be_v no_o infant_n in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n itself_o to_o which_o christ_n say_v how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxs_n sense_n be_v very_o sinister_a so_o i_o challenge_v he_o again_o to_o show_v i_o not_o by_o such_o dubious_a muddy_a cloudy_a circumlocutory_a inconsequential_a consequence_n as_o he_o do_v but_o undeniable_a evidence_n any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n câ—…urches_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o reâ—…orm_v by_o viz._n jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n or_o any_o other_o to_o fellowship_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o infant_n baptize_v add_v and_o admit_v and_o i_o shall_v cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o cudgelis_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v break_v my_o pate_n the_o next_o scripture_n he_o use_v be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o this_o yet_o mr._n ba._n make_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o squeeze_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o invita_fw-la mineruâ_fw-la not_o a_o little_a against_o its_o own_o intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o corroborate_v his_o crooked_a crazy_a creed_n concern_v the_o inchurch_a and_o cristen_v of_o infant_n viz._n rev._n 11._o 15._o whence_o he_o thus_o syllogize_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n than_o infant_n also_o must_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._o e._n the_o visible_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n indeed_o as_o he_o say_v but_o the_o sequel_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o follow_v so_o firm_o in_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o reason_n but_o indeed_o itself_o be_v against_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n who_o will_v ever_o think_v if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a that_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o mr._n ba._n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v deduce_v the_o now_o membership_n of_o infant_n fâ—…om_o such_o a_o premise_v as_o this_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o i_o trow_v towards_o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o other_o much_o every_o way_n say_v mr._n ba._n yea_o so_o much_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v this_o text_n alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n whether_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n amen_o so_o beit_n say_v i_o let_v this_o scripture_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n bard_n say_v out_o if_o they_o can_v say_v quoth_v he_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n exclude_v all_o infant_n such_o man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o creed_n on_o those_o term_n let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v i_o know_v in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v word_n always_o improper_o because_o they_o be_v take_v so_o sometime_o say_v he_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v any_o scripture_n so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o i_o e_z in_o its_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o whole_a jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o not_o improper_o for_o a_o part_n only_o though_o mr._n blake_n to_o mr._n black_a say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o plead_n for_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o baptize_v nothing_o more_o or_o dinary_a then_o to_o have_v word_n use_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a signification_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o signification_n that_o best_o serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o proper_a or_o improper_a when_o the_o proper_a most_o fit_v they_o than_o the_o improper_a can_v be_v mean_v there_o when_o the_o proper_a make_v against_o they_o the_o improper_a be_v plead_v for_o as_o none_o more_o usual_a than_o that_o thus_o the_o word_n household_n must_v include_v infant_n when_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v speak_v of_o then_o infant_n be_v exclude_v because_o else_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o eat_v the_o supper_n as_o they_o from_o circumcision_n unto_o their_o bapâ—…ism_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o man_n will_v have_v thing_n their_o own_o way_n by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n here_o yea_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o of_o that_o why_o even_o this_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o infant_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o about_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o two_o way_n first_o as_o infant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n second_o as_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n church_n now_o let_v we_o spell_v and_o put_v all_o together_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o kingdom_n take_v universal_o not_o for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v christ_n church_n only_o three_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n i._n e._n christ_n church_n oh_o brave_a and_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o this_o first_o as_o above_z i_o grant_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o plead_v it_o but_o that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n signify_v christ_n church_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o be_o amaze_v that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v affirm_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o infant_n be_v now_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v
and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a examine_v first_o if_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v christ_n church_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n et_fw-la conversim_fw-la christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o same_o society_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v his_o church_n for_o â—…hough_o it_o be_v true_a by_o his_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o express_v his_o church_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o his_o church_n be_v mean_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o special_a and_o restrictive_a sense_n yet_o not_o constant_o there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o bad_a 21_o the_o kingdom_n i_o e._n monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n christ_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o kingdom_n i_o e._n dominion_n monarchy_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saint_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n govern_v and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n oh_o sai_z mr._n ba._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n nor_o as_o he_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o grant_v what_o he_o here_o do_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o for_o the_o church_n he_o contradict_v himself_o above_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o take_v for_o his_o government_n and_o rule_n i_o grant_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o long_a time_n but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n so_o as_o actual_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o e._n at_o his_o appear_a two_o tim._n 4._o 1._o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o in_o that_o indeed_o i._n e._n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n together_o with_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o ruler_n hitherto_o zach._n 14._o dan._n 7._o act._n 17._o p._n 2._o rev._n 2._o then_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o point_n of_o execution_n as_o before_o by_o commission_n and_o real_o and_o actual_o as_o now_o intentional_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o but_o till_o then_o as_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o become_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n be_v now_o very_o hot_a in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la till_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o in_o he_o and_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v his_o and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v his_o but_o special_o that_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o ccclergy_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o three_o division_n over_o the_o earth_n between_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o great_a justle_n now_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o that_o by_o permission_n have_v have_v it_o so_o long_o from_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o commission_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n as_o charles_n the_o second_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i._o e._n have_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o i_o perceive_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v more_o have_v more_o before_o the_o end_n be_v yet_o a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n ba._n and_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v if_o see_v he_o will_v see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n for_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o the_o church_n only_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n i_o strong_o assert_v that_o of_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v here_o be_v construe_v for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o that_o phrase_n but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a world_n and_o direct_o opposit_o to_o mr._n ba._n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n i_o disprove_v his_o opinion_n thus_o first_o if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o read_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n but_o what_o a_o absurdity_n must_v that_o be_v special_o with_o mr._n bax._n above_o all_o man_n who_o so_o strenuous_o contend_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n take_v whole_o and_o not_o synechdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n thus_o viz._n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o thus_o and_o so_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v evince_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reign_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o not_o over_o all_o his_o church_n only_o and_o of_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o great_a monarchy_n power_n kingdom_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o before_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n so_o that_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o saint_n too_o in_o rigour_n and_o unrighteousness_n rev._n 13._o rev._n 17._o ult_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v now_o come_v into_o christ_n own_o hand_n or_o the_o government_n over_o all_o be_v now_o actual_o on_o his_o shoulder_n beside_o what_o will_v mr._n bax._n gain_v more_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o infant-membership_a then_o i_o for_o the_o membership_n of_o heathen_a infant_n then_o for_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whole_o take_v none_o exclude_v do_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o he_o speak_v as_o de_fw-la futuro_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n bax._n imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v now_o become_v christ_n church_n than_o it_o will_v
church_n before_o baptism_n whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o be_v another_o question_n if_o he_o choose_v to_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v of_o enter_v the_o visible_a church_n p._n 343._o if_o the_o second_o he_o contradict_v all_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a entrance_n if_o the_o 3d._n that_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o enter_v and_o so_o not_o in_o not_o visible_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n then_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v say_v one_o viz._n either_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o die_v before_o their_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v say_v or_o else_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o die_a infant_n salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o what_o need_v any_o further_a witness_n or_o disproof_n for_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o i_o be_o to_o disprove_v and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o more_o but_o that_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o that_o right_n to_o it_o deny_v they_o salvation_n i_o deny_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o mr._n ba._n may_v have_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o plain_o then_o to_o call_v a_o right_a to_o visible_a membership_n by_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a membership_n itself_o as_o he_o often_o yea_o all_o along_o do_v therefore_o we_o may_v wish_v he_o to_o mend_v his_o minor_a before_o we_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o also_o he_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o state_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o infant_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o himself_o viz_o a_o right_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o present_a stand_n in_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o middle_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v unbaptise_v believer_n to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o present_a visible_a state_n of_o and_o right_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o unless_o live_v long_o they_o reject_v god_n grace_n afresh_o which_o die_v infant_n can_v do_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o in_o nor_o yet_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o yet_o believe_v be_v but_o in_o medio_fw-la abnegationis_fw-la together_o with_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o minor_n in_o which_o i_o will_v take_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n for_o himself_o then_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o disprove_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o which_o i_o say_v down_o myself_o thus_o viz._n that_o not_o only_o some_o man_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o member_n but_o all_o infant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o no_o right_a to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v possible_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n now_o how_o far_o forth_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la person_n may_v be_v out_o of_o a_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v much_o to_o examine_v because_o the_o question_n be_v though_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o so_o fair_o express_v it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v most_o to_o his_o advantage_n whether_o denial_n of_o the_o jus_o this_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n exclude_v they_o not_o from_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o that_o viz._n if_o person_n must_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o may_v be_v as_o yet_o no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o the_o thief_n who_o never_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o if_o we_o instance_n in_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v first_o seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o disposition_n to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o then_o after_o this_o add_v to_o the_o church_n mut._n 3_o mark_n 16._o 16._o act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 16._o act._n 18._o for_o a_o certain_a remote_a and_o conditional_a right_n all_o person_n have_v thus_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o now_o the_o jure_fw-la that_o the_o denial_n of_o person_n present_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o universal_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n be_v evident_a also_o thus_o viz._n if_o some_o person_n both_o man_n and_o infant_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o immediate_a present_a right_a to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o person_n present_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o universal_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o some_o person_n yea_o both_o man_n and_o infant_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o immediate_a and_o present_a right_a to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a the_o second_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_v first_o brief_o concern_v man_n second_o more_o large_o concern_v infant_n because_o the_o question_n main_o be_v of_o they_o concern_v man_n i_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o who_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 19_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o be_v most_o evident_a they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a immediate_a right_n to_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o with_o he_o visible_o repent_v &_o believe_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v admit_v after_o baptism_n and_o â—…aying_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o of_o single_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v add_v and_o admit_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n till_o of_o single_a live_a precious_a stone_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o their_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v build_v up_o visible_o into_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a building_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o fit_o join_v together_o as_o well_o as_o shape_v before_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o add_v and_o join_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n ephe._n 2._o 21._o the_o 4._o 16._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n than_o all_o the_o part_n be_v actual_o add_v and_o join_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o col._n 2._o 19_o knâ—…_n together_o mr._n bax._n argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v visible_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_o apparent_a they_o must_v have_v visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n too_o before_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n bax._n suppose_v person_n must_v be_v first_o
so_o to_o do_v return_v from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o her_o own_o border_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o her_o own_o city_n temple_n form_n of_o worship_n old_a church_n order_n ordinance_n and_o service_n which_o be_v all_o by_o violence_n tread_v down_o and_o cause_v to_o cease_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o 42._o month_n or_o a_o 1260._o year_n as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o might_n of_o man_n suppress_v it_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o its_o right_n as_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o they_o till_o christ_n by_o his_o first_o come_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o administration_n as_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o second_o unto_o this_o thou_o tell_v we_o no_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o first_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o after_o a_o set_a period_n of_o time_n and_o how_o long_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n even_o for_o seventy_o year_n and_o after_o that_o be_v build_v and_o her_o old_a form_n of_o worship_n restore_v second_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a prophet_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v from_o god_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v see_v it_o thyself_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v mind_v to_o be_v blind_a first_o those_o prophet_n speak_v nothing_o as_o by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n and_o testament_n for_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o have_v in_o the_o least_o contradict_v they_o must_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o inciter_n of_o they_o to_o any_o â—…ew_a thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v before_o and_o have_v do_v still_o have_v those_o prophet_n never_o come_v near_o they_o viz._n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v up_o their_o old_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o moses_n those_o prophet_n be_v send_v because_o of_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o act_v in_o it_o their_o preposterous_a care_n first_o to_o build_v and_o ceil_v their_o own_o house_n and_o let_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v the_o while_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o duty_n of_o buildiâ—…g_a god_n for_o duty_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v the_o neglect_v thereof_o have_v be_v punishable_a and_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o drought_n and_o blast_v of_o all_o their_o endeavorsto_fw-la be_v rich_a before_o those_o prophet_n speak_v to_o they_o hag._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o those_o prophet_n come_v but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o frustrate_v god_n expectation_n who_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o take_v they_o tardy_a in_o that_o work_n be_v put_v to_o it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v thank_v for_o even_o to_o send_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v our_o untowardness_n and_o averseness_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n to_o build_v the_o old_a waste_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o sleight_v the_o clear_a command_n of_o his_o first_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v more_o thnnkeworthy_a and_o more_o accepâ—…able_a to_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v act_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o according_a to_o the_o write_a rule_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o say_v that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o time_n wherein_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v thankworthy_a in_o we_o see_v as_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o act_v still_o according_a to_o their_o old_a commandment_n but_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o write_a testament_n in_o mere_a speculation_n and_o contemplation_n suspend_v all_o execution_n of_o christ_n ancient_n know_v will_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a and_o unpromise_v manifestation_n of_o a_o new_a or_o of_o that_o old_a a_o new_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o by_o some_o send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v con_v christian_a man_n no_o more_o thanks_o for_o i_o think_v at_o the_o last_o than_o he_o do_v the_o redeem_a jew_n upon_o who_o the_o like_a pretence_n be_v charge_v and_o punish_v by_o he_o as_o iniquity_n hag._n 1._o 4._o again_o be_v there_o not_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o tread_v down_o their_o worship_n to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a and_o as_o if_o not_o more_o clear_a than_o they_o have_v of_o a_o restitution_n be_v it_o not_o as_o distinct_o foretell_v for_o how_o long_o our_o gospel_n babilonish_n captivity_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n temple_n and_o true_a worship_n shall_v last_v viz._n for_o 42._o month_n or_o a_o 1260_o year_n as_o they_o be_v for_o 70_o year_n after_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v agaiâ—…_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o by_o a_o certain_a term_n of_o 42_o month_n but_o will_v sure_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v down_o for_o ever_o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n for_o if_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o jew_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o resuâ—…rection_n or_o restoration_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n still_o and_o not_o another_o that_o be_v tread_v down_o or_o decay_a have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o restore_v the_o time_n of_o its_o lay_v waist_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v prefix_v by_o such_o a_o period_n nor_o be_v style_v a_o 70_o year_n devastation_n also_o be_v be_v not_o foretell_v to_o we_o that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o that_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n and_o fog_n of_o error_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o star_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o open_v the_o pit_n shall_v be_v open_v again_o and_o prophecying_n be_v out_o of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n rev._n 9_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 10._o 1._o 10._o 11_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o plain_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o which_o all_o people_n have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n begin_v again_o according_o to_o be_v preach_v though_o as_o yet_o by_o too_o few_o practise_v be_v not_o that_o little_a book_n now_o open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v there_o not_o prophet_n that_o have_v eat_v up_o that_o little_a book_n as_o eâ—…ekiel_n do_v his_o role_n and_o jeremy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o find_v they_o ezek_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o jeremy_n 15._o 16._o be_v paned_a within_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o peoples_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n as_o they_o be_v though_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v like_o they_o also_o viz._n man_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o so_o far_o as_o they_o encourage_v we_o to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n for_o must_v be_v heed_v by_o we_o in_o these_o day_n as_o those_o prophet_n be_v by_o they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o now_o a_o write_a testament_n a_o sure_a word_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o and_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o our_o raise_n of_o the_o aâ—…tient_a form_n and_o order_n of_o church_n and_o ordinance_n even_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o deliver_v his_o will_n punctual_o to_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n to_o deliver_v the_o old_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o heb._n 3._o 5._o 6._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v we_o not_o bid_v as_o they_o zach._n 2._o 6._o 7._o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o rev._n 14_o 18_o 9_o 10._o 8._o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reed_n give_v and_o a_o command_n to_o rise_v and_o
you_o and_o i_o though_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o critical_a in_o consider_v nor_o volumnous_a in_o dilate_v on_o they_o than_o yourselves_o be_v numerous_a in_o betray_v of_o your_o own_o negligence_n ignorances_n contradiction_n fiction_n â—…nakednesses_n and_o abusive_a shift_n throughout_o this_o your_o threefold_a thing_n yet_o i_o shall_v make_v little_o less_o than_o a_o total_a transscription_n of_o your_o paper_n before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o absurdity_n at_o least_o whereby_o you_o most_o notorious_o delude_v the_o world_n most_o gross_o oppose_v the_o truth_n most_o unworthy_o wrong_v your_o respondent_fw-la and_o most_o palpable_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rather_o true_a dissembler_n than_o true_a discoverer_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n and_o smotherer_n rather_o than_o publisher_n of_o that_o gospel-truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v as_o true_a a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o other_o report_n you_o talk_v first_o of_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o between_o your_o respondent_fw-la and_o yourselves_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n in_o kent_n before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v reply_n give_v i_o leave_v sir_n since_o silence_n with_o you_o may_v be_v take_v else_o for_o assent_n to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o you_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o your_o book_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o from_o you_o which_o i_o never_o find_v you_o very_o forward_o to_o teach_v i_o viz._n that_o you_o come_v true_o and_o honest_o by_o that_o title_n you_o have_v hitherto_o want_v no_o provocation_n from_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o call_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o denominate_v you_o antichristian_a minister_n in_o my_o position_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o disputation_n before_o those_o thousand_o which_o you_o say_v be_v auditor_n thereof_o and_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o since_o in_o that_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n c._n which_o it_o seem_v you_o know_v so_o well_o as_o even_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o publish_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o your_o disputation_n all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o own_v you_o not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o capacity_n yet_o do_v you_o never_o no_o neither_o then_o at_o the_o disputation_n nor_o since_o in_o your_o so_o true_a a_o relation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_a your_o mouth_n or_o strike_v one_o stroke_n with_o your_o pen_n whereby_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o you_o be_v christ_n minister_n which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o you_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o call_v yourselves_o so_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o man_n believe_v you_o on_o your_o bare_a word_n than_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o utter_o uncapable_a to_o clear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v thereby_o yet_o have_v you_o tell_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o tale_n in_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o correction_n i_o know_v but_o one_o church_n of_o ashford_n that_o have_v a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v those_o few_o person_n who_o since_o they_o have_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o kind_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n i_o hope_v will_v add_v daily_o such_o in_o those_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion-table_n indeed_o even_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o they_o meet_v blessing_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la never_n yet_o meet_v but_o may_v do_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o grant_v you_o for_o till_o then_o sure_o it_o never_o will_v be_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o communion-table_n i_o wot_v not_o sir_n that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o at_o ashford_n as_o for_o that_o common_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a stone_n house_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v where_o the_o people_n meet_v once_o a_o week_n but_o never_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o which_o house_n you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o i_o can_v but_o allow_v you_o so_o to_o do_v since_o you_o disclaim_v the_o true_a one_o the_o very_a steeple_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o a_o true_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o parish_n people_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v but_o a_o compact_a number_n of_o dead_a stone_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o less_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o beside_o stone_n church_n and_o wooden_a priest_n such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n child_n be_v suit_v well_o enough_o each_o with_o other_o as_o for_o that_o table_n i_o say_v where_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la agree_v better_a about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o disputation_n than_o they_o do_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o this_o day_n about_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o dispute_v on_o you_o have_v need_v to_o find_v some_o fit_a phrase_n for_o it_o than_o communion-table_n for_o it_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o use_v as_o for_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o it_o the_o gentleman_n my_o belove_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o resident_n there_o and_o precedent_n too_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o as_o a_o pastor_n over_o that_o flock_n have_v never_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o since_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o nor_o since_o the_o classis_fw-la possess_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o that_o ordinance_n why_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o service_n in_o his_o parish_n will_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o i_o then_o it_o be_v have_v not_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o he_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o as_o my_o own_o foot_n stick_v once_o in_o the_o same_o stock_n when_o i_o stand_v in_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o parochial_a people_n so_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v further_o enlighten_v then_o to_o be_v free_a for_o a_o promiscuous_a admittance_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o such_o society_n among_o who_o he_o discern_v not_o a_o few_o more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o they_o who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o unbeliever_n as_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v hold_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o as_o you_o also_o do_v and_o myself_o blind_o do_v or_o else_o that_o parish_n will_v prove_v happy_o to_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o this_o because_o only_a believer_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o lord_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o sorry_a shift_n wherein_o you_o shroud_v yourselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o your_o own_o sight_n so_o that_o you_o see_v not_o when_o you_o interfeer_n nor_o feel_v when_o you_o hack_v your_o own_o shin_n for_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v how_o you_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o argue_v for_o and_o overthrow_v your_o own_o principle_n by_o your_o practice_n report_n these_o proposition_n say_v you_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v public_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o verity_n not_o victory_n reply_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v protest_v on_o both_o side_n according_o as_o be_v agree_v nevertheless_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a priesthood_n that_o seek_v to_o tuck_v all_o
man_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o by_o force_n to_o tie_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a aâ—…d_a poor_a prince_n and_o people_n male_a and_o female_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o archbishop_n or_o arch-presbyteries_a appoint_n and_o to_o tread_v all_o under_o they_o that_o with_o never_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n do_v gainsay_v they_o or_o that_o poor_a party_n of_o people_n who_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o truth_n rejoice_o subject_a themselves_o to_o scorn_n shame_n hatred_n of_o all_o revile_n from_o friend_n foe_n neighbour_n old_a acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n whether_o i_o say_v it_o be_v those_o or_o these_o alias_o you_o or_o we_o that_o pretend_v verity_n and_o intend_v only_a victory_n will_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 23._o page_n of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o first_o line_n whereof_o you_o charge_v we_o therewith_o as_o a_o evil_n most_o special_o incident_a unto_o we_o mean_v while_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o go_v on_o report_n second_o that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v be_v paedo-baptism_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptise_v of_o little_a child_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a reply_n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o when_o it_o be_v question_v what_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v paedo-baptism_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v it_o i._n e._n whether_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o have_v i_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o a_o woodcock_n or_o mind_v the_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o language_n more_o consonant_a to_o your_o practice_n for_o paedo-rantism_a be_v the_o question_n i_o intend_v i_o e._n whether_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o though_o baptism_n or_o dip_v of_o infant_n be_v that_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o error_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o subject_a in_o case_n you_o do_v as_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o dispense_v it_o yet_o you_o be_v go_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n then_o so_o no_o more_o at_o best_o than_o rantize_v that_o false_a subject_n which_o to_o do_v be_v indeed_o no_o raptism_n at_o all_o i_o excepr_v against_o this_o in_o my_o position_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o your_o prudence_n be_v please_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o your_o accurate_a account_n thereof_o lest_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o assert_v your_o error_n to_o be_v double_a in_o your_o dispensation_n of_o that_o you_o call_v baptism_n viz._n first_o in_o that_o you_o plead_v to_o have_v infant_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o ought_v not_o second_o in_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o of_o both_o which_o i_o demand_v a_o account_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v have_v give_v it_o but_o not_o care_v how_o little_a your_o sprinkle_n be_v speak_v of_o because_o you_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o you_o so_o take_v i_o at_o my_o word_n at_o the_o table_n when_o i_o yield_v to_o dispute_v paedo-baptism_n that_o paedo-rantism_a your_o only_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o in_o discourse_n at_o all_o second_o i_o observe_v when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v for_o your_o childish-christeninâ—…s_a you_o plead_v only_o for_o the_o infaâ—…s_n of_o believer_n but_o be_v not_o your_o plea_n by_o far_o too_o narrow_a for_o your_o practice_n while_o you_o common_o christen_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o you_o know_v your_o people_n be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o faith_n why_o else_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o profane_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v convert_v they_o thereunto_o yet_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n you_o so_o keep_v from_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o often_o keep_v all_o from_o it_o for_o their_o sake_n have_v access_n with_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v christen_v as_o free_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o other_o do_v not_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o denominate_v man_n believer_n saint_n godly_a and_o give_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v they_o too_o a_o true_a title_n to_o baptism_n entitle_v their_o person_n to_o the_o supper_n or_o must_v a_o man_n bring_v you_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o one_o than_o he_o have_v need_v care_n for_o towards_o the_o other_o this_o some_o of_o your_o tribe_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v because_o as_o the_o case_n be_v there_o be_v nought_o else_o to_o be_v say_v but_o know_v you_o sir_n and_o they_o too_o that_o though_o you_o have_v your_o several_a sort_n of_o saint_n for_o your_o several_a service_n viz._n your_o grosser_n sort_n of_o believer_n to_o admit_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o when_o at_o year_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n only_o to_o your_o rantism_n and_o a_o fine_a sort_n for_o the_o supper_n yet_o christ_n require_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o saintship_n to_o both_o these_o ordinance_n viz._n no_o more_o than_o a_o true_a one_o to_o the_o one_o and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o true_a one_o to_o the_o other_o again_o you_o have_v much_o need_n have_v you_o not_o think_v you_o to_o set_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o when_o throughout_o your_o whole_a dispute_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n nor_o grain_n of_o argument_n bring_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o believer_n infant_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o serve_v as_o much_o every_o whit_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a for_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n also_o yea_o sir_n take_v this_o from_o i_o you_o do_v your_o cause_n a_o world_n of_o wrong_n in_o state_v your_o question_n so_o straight_o for_o beside_o that_o you_o give_v the_o lie_n therein_o to_o your_o own_o action_n which_o be_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o and_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n you_o drive_v yourselves_o to_o such_o a_o dilemma_n by_o your_o own_o dispute_n that_o you_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o open_v your_o church-door_n for_o believer_n infant_n to_o come_v in_o thereat_o but_o unbeliever_n infant_n will_v with_o ease_n creep_v in_o at_o they_o too_o three_o one_o word_n more_o to_o this_o yet_o do_v your_o respondent_fw-la assent_n to_o you_o in_o it_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o pretty_o have_v you_o put_v these_o term_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o the_o very_a question_n and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o stand_v state_v beeween_v we_o do_v i_o give_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o or_o have_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v from_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o sir_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o my_o denial_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o some_o other_o too_o do_v dispense_v rantism_n to_o infant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n yet_o i_o do_v then_o as_o also_o i_o do_v still_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v or_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n primitive_a or_o modern_a that_o then_o be_v or_o now_o be_v visible_o constitute_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o word_n as_o for_o what_o you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o mean_v all_o christendom_n or_o the_o protestant_a part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v even_o therefore_o no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o rantize_n infant_n for_o that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o straggle_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o the_o subject_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la destroy_v from_o it_o be_v there_o no_o more_o error_n in_o it_o but_o bare_o that_o if_o doctor_n feat_o to_o who_o you_o send_v we_o in_o your_o review_n define_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o while_o he_o say_v that_o mean_v that_o only_a be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v consequent_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o baptism_n be_v
undue_o administer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n also_o whilst_o to_o infant_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o false_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a one_o i_o utter_o do_v therefore_o yea_o and_o do_v then_o deny_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o all_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o o_o full_a of_o all_o fallacy_n as_o if_o your_o respondent_fw-la be_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v baptize_v infant_n how_o fine_o have_v you_o foist_v in_o this_o epithet_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n viz._n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a account_n you_o give_v of_o our_o agreement_n about_o the_o very_a form_n and_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v dispute_v between_o we_o report_n three_o that_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v only_o express_a scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o church_n lay_v aside_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plead_v for_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o reply_n 1._o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o the_o argument_n shall_v indeed_o have_v be_v such_o only_a by_o agreement_n but_o that_o one_o of_o those_o you_o then_o use_v or_o any_o of_o these_o few_o material_a one_o for_o the_o immaterial_a be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o yourselves_o you_o account_v not_o for_o which_o you_o here_o expose_v to_o be_v peruse_v be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n or_o any_o good_a consequence_n therefrom_o i_o deny_v as_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v manifest_v in_o my_o ensue_a re-review_a of_o they_o and_o review_n of_o your_o review_n itself_o second_o if_o by_o father_n who_o authority_n you_o hang_v so_o much_o on_o you_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v canonize_v more_o late_o for_o such_o as_o father_n origen_n father_n chrysostome_n father_n jerom_n father_n cyprian_n father_n austin_n and_o the_o other_o object_n of_o the_o clergy_n dotage_n and_o if_o by_o church_n you_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n when_o and_o place_n where_o these_o father_n live_v or_o any_o other_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o stand_v argue_v from_o they_o who_o word_n and_o way_n be_v no_o more_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o succeed_v we_o for_o very_o they_o may_v and_o do_v speak_v sometime_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o heterodox_n as_o other_o and_o ourselves_o be_v in_o as_o good_a possibility_n as_o they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a to_o the_o full_a as_o themselves_o i_o do_v therefore_o utter_o disow_v all_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n and_o church_n for_o i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o after_o age_n yet_o though_o i_o counterplead_v your_o plea_n from_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o lest_o your_o cause_n shall_v be_v advantage_v thereby_o for_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n be_v against_o you_o but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o word_n so_o be_v they_o as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o ourselves_o but_o if_o by_o father_n you_o mean_v the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o all_o your_o forefather_n be_v but_o child_n viz._n father_n peter_n father_n paul_n father_n james_n father_n jude_n father_n john_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n those_o that_o be_v then_o build_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n rome_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o church_n be_v plead_v for_o as_o serious_o by_o we_o as_o the_o other_o superstitious_o by_o yourselves_o report_n four_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v syllogistical_a which_o i_o after_o many_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o minister_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o reply_n a_o very_a fit_a phrase_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o you_o indeed_o yet_o more_o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o myself_o be_v as_o true_a yet_o i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v because_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o will_n do_v put_v i_o as_o as_o we_o say_v to_o hobson_n choice_n for_o i_o see_v you_o so_o desirous_a to_o draw_v your_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o excuse_n to_o break_v off_o the_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v choose_v either_o that_o way_n or_o none_o and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v as_o it_o must_v have_v do_v altogether_o else_o for_o you_o to_o the_o total_a fail_v of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n i_o can_v not_o but_o give_v way_n to_o your_o desire_n nevertheless_o your_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o two_o and_o those_o as_o reasonless_a too_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v countermand_n with_o as_o many_o more_o and_o those_o also_o of_o so_o much_o weight_n that_o because_o you_o begin_v to_o feel_v they_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o your_o scholastic_a skirt_n you_o will_v have_v obstruct_v my_o delivery_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o what_o great_a matter_n do_v you_o allege_v whereby_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o a_o form_n first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o my_o desire_n to_o they_o be_v it_o never_o may_v be_v again_o by_o they_o of_o our_o party_n that_o i_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o dare_v meet_v with_o scholar_n in_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o now_o be_v before_o scholar_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o they_o second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o dispute_n by_o syllogism_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o have_v little_a need_n to_o dispute_v consider_v their_o illogicall_a and_o un-syllogisticall_a do_n that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v all-to-be-puzzled_n in_o their_o matter_n by_o fumble_v so_o much_o about_o that_o form_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a to_o the_o prove_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o extrravagancy_n and_o disorder_n much_o what_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v you_o utter_v yourselves_o in_o order_n to_o enforce_v your_o proposition_n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o first_o that_o though_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o university_n and_o a_o graduate_n there_o yet_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a scholarship_n yea_o that_o i_o be_v a_o dunce_n and_o a_o fool_n which_o very_a term_n and_o no_o other_o i_o repeat_v again_o in_o my_o position_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v count_v for_o no_o other_o as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n of_o much_o of_o which_o i_o be_v willing_o forgetful_a that_o i_o may_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o that_o i_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o that_o formal_a way_n you_o stand_v upon_o but_o in_o plainness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o all_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v ask_v it_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n and_o what_o liberty_n you_o shall_v allot_v i_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o be_v well_o nigh_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o way_n you_o call_v heresy_n after_o which_o i_o and_o many_o other_o do_v worship_n three_o that_o these_o syllogistical_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o the_o foolish_a feign_a form_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n which_o man_n may_v dispute_v in_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_o deliever_v for_o so_o paul_n choose_v to_o hold_v they_o out_o in_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o most_o common_o hide_v from_o people_n by_o the_o logical_a term_n and_o method_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n doctor_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n have_v cloud_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o world_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o by_o these_o their_o
in_o that_o point_n whereof_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defendant_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o this_o will_v have_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o auditory_a than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o can_v do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o this_o yet_o at_o least_o believe_v yourselves_o for_o these_o be_v no_o other_o word_n then_o your_o own_o yet_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o neither_o consider_v how_o many_o his_o and_o once_o you_o be_v find_v in_o for_o one_o while_o you_o assert_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o ground_n as_o above_o another_o while_n as_o here_o that_o i_o move_v and_o have_v you_o say_v with_o importunity_n too_o you_o have_v speak_v now_o no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v a_o position_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n only_o you_o see_v the_o unnecessariness_n of_o it_o o_o pure_a stuff_n at_o last_o through_o much_o importune_v to_o have_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o wherein_o to_o do_v it_o and_o promise_v much_o more_o than_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o viz._n that_o if_o that_o day_n be_v too_o short_a to_o dispute_v in_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o next_o and_o last_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n without_o position_n to_o which_o order_n you_o have_v by_o article_n oblige_v we_o such_o high_a condescension_n be_v act_v by_o you_o precedent_n of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o be_v allow_v the_o large_a liberty_n of_o a_o quarter_n report_n next_o you_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o position_n and_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n you_o the_o minister_n enter_v into_o the_o desk_n and_o i_o stand_v a_o little_a distance_n off_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o seat_n lean_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v silent_a i_o make_v my_o position_n reply_n for_o your_o relation_n of_o my_o lean_v to_o a_o pillar_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o material_a what_o do_v it_o here_o i_o wonder_v in_o this_o your_o short_a and_o true_a relation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o pass_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o you_o send_v i_o i_o will_v not_o only_o excuse_v it_o for_o once_o though_o a_o error_n but_o lend_v you_o a_o little_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o truth_n for_o i_o do_v lean_a indeed_o that_o day_n to_o a_o pillar_n even_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v you_o all_o lean_a as_o much_o to_o as_o you_o do_v from_o it_o in_o these_o totter_a time_n you_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a fast_o than_o you_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o that_o fall_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o these_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v which_o though_o your_o tower_n reach_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n as_o that_o old_a tower_n of_o babel_n seem_v to_o do_v the_o division_n of_o language_n that_o be_v in_o these_o day_n will_v ever_o long_o unavoidable_o bring_v upon_o you_o report_n the_o head_n of_o my_o position_n you_o say_v be_v four_o to_o which_o since_o you_o subject_n four_o answer_n of_o your_o own_o i_o will_v reduce_v each_o of_o they_o to_o the_o several_a head_n it_o relate_v to_o and_o so_o reply_v to_o both_o of_o they_o together_o first_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o state_v the_o question_n it_o be_v do_v before_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n to_o this_o first_o you_o say_v answer_n be_v make_v that_o herein_o i_o confirm_v the_o minister_n reason_n against_o my_o make_n of_o a_o position_n reply_n though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o question_n over_o again_o because_o that_o be_v do_v before_o at_o the_o table_n yet_o there_o be_v need_v and_o so_o i_o express_v my_o self_n often_o enough_o to_o spend_v time_n yea_o four_o or_o five_o time_n more_o than_o i_o can_v get_v of_o you_o in_o state_v the_o question_n i._n e._n of_o make_v a_o position_n for_o even_o with_o yourselves_o these_o two_o be_v synonima_n for_o what_o you_o style_v state_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o head_n the_o very_a same_o you_o call_v make_v a_o position_n in_o your_o answer_n yet_o such_o be_v your_o subtlety_n that_o you_o here_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o i_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a before_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o a_o position_n and_o move_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n most_o needful_a be_v already_o so_o alter_v in_o my_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o front_n of_o my_o position_n to_o profess_v it_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n about_o it_o sir_n what_o a_o sight_n of_o inâ—…_n and_o out_v be_v here_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o some_o people_n will_v that_o my_o chief_a complaint_n of_o you_o to_o they_o in_o my_o position_n be_v this_o that_o though_o i_o so_o much_o desire_v it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n to_o which_o you_o tie_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v have_v a_o hour_n time_n yet_o you_o have_v crowd_v i_o into_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o quarter_n which_o show_v that_o though_o you_o deem_v it_o waste_v of_o time_n for_o i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n almost_o about_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o needful_a to_o speak_v more_o to_o it_o than_o your_o patience_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o in_o your_o account_n of_o the_o position_n to_o leave_v well-nigh_o all_o that_o little_a out_o which_o in_o that_o little_a time_n be_v declare_v as_o to_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o administration_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o other_o matter_n of_o your_o ministry_n but_o you_o also_o falter_v and_o feign_v and_o forge_v so_o fowlie_o in_o your_o sum_n of_o the_o position_n as_o to_o set_v down_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v ever_o think_v on_o report_n second_o that_o i_o come_v thither_o to_o defend_v the_o unlawfullness_n of_o child_n baptism_n which_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n do_v maintain_v against_o i_o to_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o i_o transgress_v the_o proposition_n in_o give_v revile_v and_o opprobrious_a term_n callng_v you_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o which_o say_v you_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o fasten_v those_o word_n upon_o any_o there_o present_a that_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v so_o take_v which_o by_o you_o be_v admit_v of_o reply_n i_o come_v not_o thither_o i._n e._n to_o ashford_n so_o much_o to_o defend_v as_o to_o prove_v can_v i_o have_v be_v license_v thereunto_o by_o your_o spiritual_a court_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o child_n baptism_n yet_o not_o of_o child_n baptism_n so_o much_o which_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a yet_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v disprove_v because_o no_o where_o dispense_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o child_n sprinkle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v doublie_fw-fr unlawful_a so_o be_v universallie_o practise_v of_o this_o end_n of_o my_o come_n i_o give_v evidence_n enough_o in_o debate_v the_o four_o proposition_n profess_v that_o i_o come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o dissent_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o way_n but_o when_o you_o deny_v i_o to_o give_v my_o desire_a account_n wherein_o i_o will_v have_v be_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o a_o prover_n i_o must_v then_o defend_v or_o do_v nothing_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v of_o this_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o they_o maintain_v it_o against_o i_o but_o themselves_o for_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v it_o not_o they_o can_v hurt_v i_o thereby_o but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v their_o own_o for_o as_o they_o of_o old_a that_o reject_v the_o true_a baptism_n for_o none_o luke_n 7._o 30._o do_v reject_v the_o conncel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o for_o a_o false_a one_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n concern_v which_o you_o first_o charge_v i_o and_o then_o acquit_v i_o as_o not_o intend_v they_o to_o you_o i_o mean_v they_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o go_v a_o whore_v
and_o such_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o notwithstanding_o your_o outcry_n of_o gross_a popery_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o it_o you_o will_v never_o with_o right_a reason_n refute_v while_o you_o breath_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o those_o thing_n viz._n infant_n not_o have_v original_a sin_n two_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v concern_v this_o viz._n whether_o they_o have_v it_o second_o whether_o they_o ever_o have_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o hold_v die_v infant_n to_o be_v damn_v unless_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o to_o the_o poor_a little_a one_o at_o least_o that_o can_v be_v lief_o somewhat_o too_o damnable_a a_o heresy_n so_o to_o say_v that_o infâ—…nts_n never_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o much_o as_o impute_v to_o they_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o a_o person_n in_o who_o yet_o be_v no_o inherent_a corruption_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o though_o none_o in_o he_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v yet_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o a_o truth_n but_o if_o your_o quere_z be_v whether_o infant_n have_v any_o guilt_n as_o from_o adam_n sin_n abide_v on_o they_o after_o birth_n i_o reply_v that_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n infant_n must_v stand_v guilty_a by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n before_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o so_o in_o order_n of_o time_n i_o believe_v they_o universal_o to_o be_v no_o soon_o guilty_a as_o from_o adam_n then_o clear_v by_o christ_n which_o tenet_n he_o that_o try_v it_o will_v find_v it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o merit_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o random_n by_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o rather_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o truth_n as_o 4_o penny_n to_o a_o groat_n but_o such_o a_o bugbear_n make_v the_o priest_n of_o what_o ere_o suit_v not_o with_o his_o wont_a imagination_n that_o almost_o all_o be_v damnable_a that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o what_o ere_o he_o meet_v out_o of_o the_o king_n highway_n or_o see_v sectarize_v from_o the_o common_a road_n of_o his_o own_o cloudy_a conception_n and_o clericall_a cassicall_a convocationall_a canonical_a constitution_n he_o draw_v at_o it_o present_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o come_v to_o rob_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o prison_n and_o condemn_v it_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o heresy_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o report_n you_o relate_v that_o after_o that_o none_o do_v propound_v any_o more_o question_n reply_n as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o your_o understanding_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o be_v at_o christ_n that_o none_o dare_v open_v their_o mouth_n before_o you_o any_o more_o that_o day_n yet_o some_o will_v with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n have_v venture_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n in_o your_o presence_n but_o to_o your_o praise_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o you_o speak_v below_o of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o let_v they_o report_n so_o say_v you_o the_o congregation_n be_v again_o dismiss_v reply_n a_o argument_n of_o your_o itch_a after_o a_o end_n and_o be_v well_o nigh_o betwâ—…led_v to_o be_v go_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o quere_z after_o truth_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o liberty_n grant_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n and_o his_o pretend_a forwardness_n to_o resolve_v page_n 27._o where_n dissuade_v man_n from_o go_v to_o seducer_n you_o advise_v they_o as_o from_o god_n to_o ask_v the_o priest_n and_o if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o free_a to_o both_o than_o the_o preacher_n be_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o hear_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o model_n of_o misreport_n and_o mis-representation_n as_o thus_o far_o of_o your_o account_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o of_o true_a report_n and_o representation_n of_o some_o few_o more_o of_o the_o minister_n mis-apprehension_n mis-affection_n and_o misaction_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o act_v for_o the_o truth_n report_n you_o say_v that_o your_o respondent_fw-la hinder_v their_o departure_n by_o make_v a_o unseasonable_a motion_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o preach_v reply_n emphatical_o even_o to_o a_o scoff_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o preach_v alias_o sir_n give_v account_n in_o a_o entire_a discourse_n and_o this_o too_o after_o his_o offer_n to_o hear_v any_o of_o you_o first_o if_o you_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o of_o what_o he_o hold_v and_o why_o which_o be_v the_o very_a business_n he_o profess_v to_o come_v thither_o for_o more_o than_o to_o dispute_v aliâs_fw-la to_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o invade_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o her_o infant_n sprinkle_v which_o say_v you_o in_o word_n in_o the_o five_o article_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o here_o in_o your_o deed_n and_o denial_n of_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o save_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o discern_v not_o your_o daub_v your_o double-dealing_n and_o your_o egypt-like_a require_v man_n to_o make_v brick_n allow_v no_o straw_n delare_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v our_o ground_n yet_o prohibit_v our_o discharge_n of_o it_o press_v people_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o abide_v they_o shall_v hear_v all_o thing_n teâ—…ing_v your_o respondent_fw-la that_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v opponent_n yet_o yield_v he_o no_o opportunity_n on_o that_o day_n to_o urge_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n though_o he_o offeree_v it_o much_o less_o yield_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o he_o on_o the_o next_o magnify_v preach_a as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o withstand_v it_o more_o than_o all_o and_o make_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a motion_n almost_o at_o any_o time_n save_o when_o time_n come_v by_o course_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o any_o time_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v strict_o to_o be_v attend_v at_o all_o time_n by_o christ_n minister_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n also_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o report_n this_o require_v some_o time_n to_o debate_v reply_n as_o well_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n on_o both_o hand_n viz._n of_o consequence_n too_o advantageous_a to_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o dangerous_a to_o your_o falsehood_n beside_o the_o more_o time_n be_v take_v up_o in_o debate_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o time_n if_o it_o fortune_v to_o be_v cast_v that_o way_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v will_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o in_o report_n the_o minister_n oppose_v it_o reply_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o hear_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o that_o those_o shall_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o that_o place_n yet_o neither_o abide_n there_o nor_o abide_v that_o other_o shall_v abide_v there_o to_o so_o precious_a a_o purpose_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o man_n must_v needs_o see_v they_o to_o be_v not_o like_o christ_n minister_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n be_v preach_v whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n of_o envy_n or_o good_a will_n well_o know_v all_o shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o ob._n and_o if_o they_o object_v that_o preach_n of_o error_n will_v hinder_v it_o ans._n i_o say_v that_o publish_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o truth_n give_v that_o advantage_n of_o tâ—…ying_v all_o thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n man_n can_v do_v unless_o they_o hear_v all_o so_o that_o which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o age_n above_o when_o the_o arch-heretic_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o priesthood_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n save_v their_o own_o beside_o it_o put_v people_n into_o a_o fair_a capacity_n of_o right_a carriage_n towards_o all_o thing_n viz._n if_o they_o appear_v truth_n though_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o error_n of_o embrace_v they_o if_o error_n indeed_o as_o much_o of_o the_o priestly_a doctrine_n be_v under_o a_o name_n of_o truth_n of_o decline_v it_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o none_o of_o that_o implicit_a but_o that_o explicit_a faith_n which_o only_o become_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o all_o this_o the_o minister_n know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o page_n 24._o affirm_v preach_v to_o
person_n which_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o term_n inright_v thereunto_o to_o any_o of_o these_o gospel_n ordinance_n at_o all_o and_o all_o this_o will_v be_v see_v most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v true_a by_o he_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v no_o less_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o yery_a root_n and_o knot_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o unfolding_n and_o lay_v open_a of_o which_o will_v discover_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o your_o mistake_n in_o this_o point_n all_o which_o arise_v original_o from_o your_o err_a in_o it_o for_o error_n minimus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la fit_a major_n in_o medio_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o fine_a pray_v have_v i_o excuse_v both_o in_o that_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o long_o and_o in_o case_n i_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o on_o this_o matter_n first_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n own_o seed_n even_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n though_o bear_v of_o his_o body_n now_o by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o true_o though_o more_o remote_o then_o of_o old_a of_o his_o body_n i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o great_a believer_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v and_o therefore_o must_v much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o believer_n if_o any_o believer_n at_o all_o can_v by_o his_o faith_n confer_v a_o right_n to_o gospel_n privilege_n upon_o his_o seed_n even_o these_o be_v not_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o gospel_n account_n noâ—…_n his_o heir_n according_a to_o this_o gospel_n promise_n nor_o as_o bare_o bear_v of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o enchurch_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o from_o many_o scripture_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v roman_n 9_o 6._o 7._o 8._o in_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n there_o deny_v abraham_n own_o natural_a child_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o mark_v how_o he_o magnify_v they_o exceed_o and_o set_v forth_o their_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n as_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n i_o e._n both_o testament_n the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n unto_o who_o then_o pertain_v not_o only_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o promise_n for_o very_o the_o several_a excellency_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n upon_o the_o several_a term_n upon_o which_o both_o be_v establish_v do_v in_o more_o special_a sense_n belong_v unto_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n then_o to_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n yea_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n sign_v it_o do_v pertain_v to_o they_o as_o the_o proper_a heir_n thereof_o by_o bare_a fleshly_a descent_n from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o so_o bear_v without_o more_o ado_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o not_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v now_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a only_o with_o all_o other_o man_n in_o one_o respect_v it_o do_v principal_o pertain_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o till_o they_o lose_v their_o pre-eminence_n viz._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o right_n to_o it_o they_o have_v by_o birth_n whether_o they_o receive_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o tender_a thereof_o which_o when_o it_o come_v in_o full_a force_n to_o be_v ratify_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a order_n and_o appointment_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o carry_v at_o all_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o these_o jew_n have_v both_o slight_v and_o reject_v it_o when_o bring_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o see_v in_o mat._n 10._o 5._o 6._o 7._o where_o the_o disciple_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v be_v forbid_v to_o go_v in_o any_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o any_o save_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o breed_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o till_o they_o loathe_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n except_v a_o few_o crumb_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o till_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o christ_n crucify_v be_v account_v dog_n common_a unclean_a sinner_n by_o nature_n in_o a_o certain_a ceremonial_a sense_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o by_o birth_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o ceremonial_a sense_n now_o vanish_v then_o answer_v as_o opposite_a to_o that_o birth_n uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n maâ—…_n 15._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o see_v also_o mat._n 22._o 3._o where_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o luke_n 24._o 46._o 47._o where_o christ_n command_v that_o in_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o shall_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n act._n 2._o see_v also_o act._n 3._o 25._o 26._o where_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t_o h_o e_o children_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o respect_n that_o unto_o they_o first_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v mat._n 8._o 12._o to_o be_v t_o h_o e_o children_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n from_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o for_o their_o non-acceptance_n of_o it_o so_o act._n 13._o 46._o where_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o act_v 28._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n reject_v be_v from_o henceforth_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o people_n israel_n who_o be_v the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v show_v their_o high_a prerogative_n above_o other_o come_v with_o alas_o and_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o much_o bewail_v for_o their_o infidelity_n to_o exclude_v they_o even_o all_o of_o they_o save_o those_o few_o with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v effect_v so_o as_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o believe_v notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a and_o legal_a title_n from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o israelite_n and_o from_o stand_v abraham_n child_n now_o any_o long_a for_o say_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n israelites_n or_o israelite_n in_o the_o gospel_n account_n because_o few_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o all_o that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o family_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o old_a as_o be_v his_o seed_n can_v stand_v so_o now_o for_o beliver_v only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o they_o that_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n his_o fleshly_a seed_n be_v they_o call_v child_n i._n e_o his_o child_n thereupon_o as_o to_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o in_o isaac_n i._n e._n christ_n in_o the_o antitype_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v say_v he_o expound_v himself_n and_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v do_v allegorical_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o isaac_n in_o abraham_n family_n of_o old_a the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n body_n by_o isaac_n who_o now_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o ishmael_n do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o old_a in_o reference_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n such_o be_v isaac_n in_o the_o legal_a typical_a ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a account_n in_o
unto_o the_o other_o for_o these_o say_v he_o i._n e._n these_o two_o mother_n and_o child_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n or_o testament_n mean_v in_o signification_n or_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n of_o they_o the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o from_o mount_n zion_n both_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o life_n also_o point_a out_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o in_o heb._n 12._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o mount_n sinai_n or_o that_o testament_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediaror_n moses_n that_o gender_v to_o bondage_n or_o enthrawle_v her_o child_n this_o be_v hagar_n for_o this_o hagar_n who_o bring_v out_o her_o son_n to_o bondage_n be_v say_v he_o mount_v sinai_n in_o arabia_n or_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o i._n e._n as_o a_o type_n point_v out_o and_o signify_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o child_n abode_n iâ—…_n the_o house_n of_o abrâ—…ham_n and_o her_o hagarlike_a flaunt_n and_o vaunt_v herself_o over_o the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o only_a mistress_n who_o seed_n must_v inherit_v all_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o seed_n viz._n the_o gospel_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v but_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o must_v when_o that_o seed_n once_o shall_v come_v in_o be_v chashier_v and_o cast_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o door_n as_o a_o seed_n to_o be_v no_o more_o account_v on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o for_o nevertheless_o ay_o e._n all_o her_o present_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n notwithstanding_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n i._n e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n viz._n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v not_o share_v in_o privilege_n nor_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o the_o gosspel_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n viz._n the_o believer_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n thus_o as_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n ishmael_n that_o stand_v in_o abraham_n house_n a_o while_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o last_o pack_v out_o before_o isaac_n the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a inheritance_n and_o ordinance_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o sarah_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v ishmael_n have_v any_o portion_n in_o canaan_n or_o any_o room_n in_o the_o house_n with_o her_o son_n isaac_n so_o also_o sarah_n herself_o and_o her_o son_n isaac_n i_o mean_v the_o fleshly_a jerusalem_n and_o jew_n that_o dwell_v as_o mistress_n and_o heir_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o house_n inherit_v only_o some_o outward_a excellency_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v at_o last_o be_v find_v mock_v thereat_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o sonship_n the_o glory_n and_o all_o before_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o child_n viz_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o true_a sarah_n and_o the_o true_a isaac_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o seed_n of_o believer_n who_o will_v not_o bear_v not_o brook_v it_o to_o have_v a_o mere_a fleshly_a seed_n though_o of_o abraham_n himself_o much_o less_o of_o any_o gentile_a believer_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o family_n isaac_n and_o the_o fleshly_a israelite_n be_v by_o promise_n to_o inherit_v the_o old_a testament_n privilege_n and_o the_o ishmaelite_n be_v not_o suffer_v as_o such_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o therein_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v by_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n fleshly_a posterity_n no_o not_o abraham_n own_v by_o isaac_n i_o mean_v the_o israelite_n themselves_o as_o such_o permit_v or_o promise_v to_o participate_v therein_o ishmael_n though_o as_o abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o portion_n yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o of_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o type_n isaac_n though_o abraham_n son_n not_o only_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o promise_n too_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o ishmael_n and_o so_o in_o true_a title_n to_o a_o better_a portion_n than_o ishmaels_n viz._n the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o that_o as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v but_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n in_o comparison_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o by_o his_o bare_a fleshly_a birth_n save_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a child_n also_o by_o believe_v as_o inferior_a to_o they_o as_o ishmael_n be_v to_o himself_o have_v nought_o at_o all_o to_o do_v as_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o that_o heavenly_a portion_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o trifle_n but_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o last_o especial_o which_o with_o many_o more_o viz_o heb._n 8._o heb._n 9_o speak_v express_o of_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o testament_n make_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o seed_n of_o abraham_n concern_v two_o canaan_n viz._n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a whereof_o one_o all_o along_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o now_o end_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o blind_a seer_n that_o confound_v and_o blind_o blend_v both_o of_o they_o into_o one_o if_o so_o i_o say_v that_o abraham_n own_o son_n by_o bodily_a birth_n be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o in_o gospel_n account_n nor_o heir_n as_o so_o bear_v only_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o inheritance_n nor_o house_n dweller_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o want_v of_o personal_a faith_n though_o abraham_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n still_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o than_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o perverseness_n of_o you_o the_o priesthood_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o mere_o because_o you_o and_o your_o people_n do_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v believe_v for_o so_o but_o few_o for_o all_o your_o flourish_n of_o either_o you_o or_o your_o people_n do_v indeed_o therefore_o you_o count_v your_o natural_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o you_o express_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o your_o review_n p._n 14._o second_o in_o that_o even_o eâtenùs_fw-la as_o your_o child_n only_o you_o hold_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n three_o in_o that_o you_o sign_v they_o as_o visible_o such_o by_o baptism_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o thereby_o admit_v they_o into_o membership_n â—…n_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o have_v yet_o no_o evidence_n of_o their_o belief_n conclude_v they_o under_o a_o true_a title_n to_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n save_o such_o as_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n only_o you_o keep_v from_o they_o if_o by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v such_o title_n to_o church-fellowship_n as_o you_o say_v they_o have_v viz._n the_o supper_n of_o which_o you_o make_v they_o snap_v short_a as_o much_o and_o as_o groundlesâ—…ly_o to_o the_o full_a if_o baptism_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o we_o in_o baptism_n sir_n let_v i_o reason_n with_o you_o a_o little_a and_o beg_v some_o cool_a consideration_n and_o ingenuous_a answer_n from_o you_o concern_v these_o particular_n first_o which_o way_n come_v your_o natural_a seed_n you_o be_v but_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n second_o why_o do_v you_o or_o how_o can_v you_o sign_v they_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v so_o simple_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o there_o be_v but_o two_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o body_n viz._n ishmael_n and_o his_o child_n by_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v portion_n and_o those_o that_o come_v of_o he_o by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o only_o for_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n be_v heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o his_o seed_n after_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v those_o only_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n rom._n 4._o 12._o that_o do_v his_o work_n john_n 8._o who_o be_v also_o by_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o denominate_v they_o his_o child_n say_v to_o be_v
the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o text_n say_v he_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o therefore_o all_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o have_v he_o conclude_v according_a to_o mood_n and_o figure_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o text_n or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v both_o blind_v and_o mind_v to_o go_v beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v have_v say_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n by_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o he_o have_v mar_v all_o his_o proceed_n concern_v infant_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o you_o all_o viz._n that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n mr._n cotton_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o miserable_o misapply_v 2._o piece_n of_o isaiah_n that_o he_o rather_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n in_o discipleship_n and_o gospel_n understand_v then_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n from_o thence_o the_o first_o place_n be_v isa._n 54._o 13._o whereby_o its_o say_a by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a jerusaâ—…em_n when_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v a_o praise_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v till_o christ_n second_o appear_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o herey_n and_o secure_v she_o for_o ever_o from_o all_o future_a suffering_n and_o oppression_n that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o her_o child_n from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o immediate_a teach_n which_o they_o shall_v once_o have_v he_o argue_v thus_o to_o all_o the_o natural_a infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o church_n now_o viz._n if_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n disciple_n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v of_o god_n his_o second_o place_n be_v isay._n 65._o 20._o where_o its_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thenceforth_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n what_o ere_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o matter_n not_o a_o rush_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v now_o here_o be_v such_o a_o mess_n of_o mistake_n as_o may_v well_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n amaze_v and_o and_o make_v he_o muse_v whether_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o proof_n of_o that_o minor_a that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v well_o awake_a or_o asleep_o when_o he_o set_v it_o down_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o examine_v of_o you_o all_o first_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o egregious_o mistâ—…en_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a consider_v as_o in_o their_o minority_n then_o be_v there_o a_o mighty_a mist_n before_o my_o eye_n for_o real_o by_o the_o bâ—…_n improvement_n i_o can_v make_v of_o my_o understanding_n i_o can_v possible_o ken_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o themselves_o even_o all_o of_o they_o and_o not_o any_o of_o their_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o prove_v faithful_a and_o do_v â—…ome_v saint_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o full_a evidence_n of_o both_o which_o consider_v first_o as_o to_o the_o first_o scripture_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v there_o express_v by_o the_o term_n thy_o child_n they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o privilege_n there_o promise_v for_o it_o be_v say_v all_z thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o those_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v not_o one_o except_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o not_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o of_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v inhabit_v that_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o people_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v all_o righteous_a is._n â—…0_n 21._o but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o teach_v of_o god_n with_o that_o effectual_a teach_n there_o promise_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o in_o time_n prove_v reprobate_n when_o wicked_a man_n child_n prove_v elect_v second_o it_o be_v express_o show_v in_o the_o 17_o v._n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o portion_n and_o heritage_n these_o privilege_n be_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o speak_v of_o infant_n in_o infancy_n that_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n of_o day_n i._n e._n that_o shall_v die_v a_o infant_n nor_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o very_a child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o die_v young_a or_o a_o child_n that_o live_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o live_v shall_v they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yea_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n say_v god_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v with_o saphire_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o be_v look_v for_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n as_o peter_n say_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v isa._n 65._o 17_o 66._o 2â—…_n with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o also_o by_o the_o last_o text_n of_o the_o two_o which_o mr._n cotton_n abuse_v viz._n isa._n 65._o v._n 20_o which_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o i._n e._n from_o the_o time_n of_o god_n create_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n three_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o most_o palpable_o depart_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v first_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v unto_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v bo_z to_o a_o goose_n yea_o he_o run_v clear_a away_o from_o the_o scripture_n he_o begin_v upon_o and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o more_o as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o it_o scarce_o ere_o so_o much_o as_o face_v about_o or_o look_v behind_o he_o for_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v clear_v but_o sure_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o in_o order_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o baptism_n there_o enjoin_v infant_n be_v disciple_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o viz._n make_v so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v for_o say_v christ_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o but_o his_o be_v not_o to_o the_o same_o not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o do_v prove_v as_o he_o do_v not_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n prove_v what_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o proof_n of_o viz._n that_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o uncouth_a unheard_a of_o strange_a secret_a sort_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v which_o these_o infant_n have_v from_o god_n above_o any_o other_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v disciple_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o broad_o
must_v tell_v all_o you_o that_o so_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o mr._n martial_n also_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o criticize_v out_o of_o the_o rabiniâ—…_n doctor_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la say_v that_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v scholar_n learn_v by_o teach_v but_o only_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la docti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v tomb_n but_o to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o spanhemius_fw-la by_o these_o two_o action_n viz_o baptise_v and_o teach_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o say_v and_o they_o and_o their_o criâ—…icks_n also_o first_o if_o their_o own_o woâ—…ds_n be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o they_o make_v much_o more_o for_o we_o who_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n than_o you_o and_o be_v much_o more_o exclusive_a than_o admissive_a of_o such_o youngling_n as_o you_o sprinkle_v to_o the_o name_n of_o scholar_n disciple_n foâ—…_n if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o to_o admit_v scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v do_v it_o not_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o be_v not_o he_o more_o simple_a than_o sober_a and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v enter_v his_o child_n or_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v entertain_v a_o child_n of_o 7_o or_o 8_o day_n old_a to_o be_v teach_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o and_o be_v long_o like_a to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o tuition_n and_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o scholar_n himself_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a how_o learned_a soever_o otherwise_o who_o both_o call_v and_o contend_v to_o have_v person_n call_v scholar_n not_o only_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v ever_o a_o letter_n but_o some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o â—…ittle_a as_o for_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o timely_o dispense_v its_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o mr._n marshal_v vain_o contend_v say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o disciple_v when_o circumcise_v i_o e._n then_o first_o initiate_v and_o admit_v immediate_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o for_o when_o it_o be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n it_o be_v set_v to_o a_o subject_n utter_o uncapable_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o to_o grow_v man_n that_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o it_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n to_o which_o from_o circumcision_n mr._n mâ—…rshall_v analogical_o argue_v the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o by_o intent_n and_o institution_n the_o first_o admission_n of_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v though_o person_n be_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v after_o it_o in_o other_o doctrine_n act._n 2_o 42._o mat._n 28._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o dispense_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sermon_n wherein_o the_o person_n submit_v be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o show_v many_o precious_a thing_n viz._n christ_n dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v while_n dispense_v and_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n or_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o another_o by_o beginner_n in_o christ_n school_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o among_o the_o six_o in_o order_n but_o the_o three_o to_z which_o two_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 38._o mark_n 1._o 15._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n martial_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la affirm_v give_v goâ—…d_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bald_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o for_o his_o analysis_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mâ—…ke_v disciple_n do_v not_o signify_v simple_o to_o teach_v for_o theâ—…_n there_o will_v be_v fouâ—…d_v tautology_n in_o christ_n word_n because_o he_o repeat_v teach_v again_o after_o baptise_v but_o to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v both_o so_o as_o that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o as_o he_o say_v viz._n go_v and_o make_v i_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o baptise_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o as_o that_o this_o business_n of_o make_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o attain_v by_o two_o and_o not_o under_o these_o two_o action_n at_o least_o viz._n baptise_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o infant_n be_v not_o still_o by_o that_o opinion_n as_o uncapable_a to_o be_v make_v disciple_n as_o before_o for_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n or_o end_v attainable_a simple_o by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o â—…eaching_v only_o or_o whether_o not_o under_o these_o two_o medium_n viz._n baptise_v and_o teach_v both_o still_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v infant_n of_o a_o few_o daâ—…es_v old_a disciple_n for_o howbeit_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o action_n act_v on_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n they_o can_v be_v instruct_v or_o teach_v â—…ill_o when_o as_o spanhemius_fw-la say_v well_o the_o end_n of_o make_v they_o disciple_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o those_o very_a testimony_n therefore_o whereby_o mr._n martial_n will_v prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n o_o how_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a bring_v to_o naught_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v disciple_n in_o christ_n sense_n and_o present_v '_o dialect_n he_o have_v in_o print_n prove_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o moreover_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mr._n marshal_n and_o his_o curious_a critic_n conceive_v his_o rabinick_n phrase_n as_o he_o call_v they_o viz._n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o be_v both_o find_v to_o signify_v otherwise_o then_o his_o learned_a spanhemius_fw-la and_o reveâ—…end_v rabbi_n do_v render_v they_o viz._n not_o mere_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v teach_v much_o less_o to_o disciple_v one_o bare_o by_o baptise_v as_o mr._n martial_n will_v persuade_v we_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o quotation_n out_o of_o spanhemius_fw-la in_o this_o very_a application_n of_o it_o for_o spanhemius_fw-la say_v and_o so_o â—…e_o quote_v he_o that_o to_o disciple_n be_v to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v both_o but_o he_o that_o baptise_v only_o be_v discipling_n i_o say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v neither_o baptise_v only_o nor_o baptise_v and_o teach_v both_o nor_o admit_v one_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o consecrate_v or_o initiate_a into_o christ_n school_n by_o baptism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o you_o divine_v dream_n on_o but_o rather_o main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v person_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o abstract_n from_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o appear_v much_o more_o plain_o then_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v disciple_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n cotton_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v or_o if_o mr._n cotton_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v if_o mr._n martial_n will_v take_v christ_n own_o word_n for_o it_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o mr._n cotton_v or_o those_o rabbi_n and_o from_o who_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o they_o its_o best_a to_o be_v understoodâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v disciple_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o by_o it_o and_o though_o baptism_n be_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o for_o many_o end_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o other_o and_o full_a evidence_n of_o thing_n believe_v to_o themselves_o â—…ssarily_o and_o immediate_o to_o follow_v after_o iâ—…_n to_o teach_v a_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o thâ—…re_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n but_o this_o of_o teach_v assign_v as_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o proof_n that_o that_o phrase_n so_o signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v john_n 4._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n
〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o signify_v only_o to_o teach_v some_o to_o disciple_n not_o by_o teach_v but_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o be_v teach_v some_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o both_o these_o action_n not_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o viz._n teach_v and_o baptise_v some_o argue_v thus_o viz._n infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v bâ—…ptized_v as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n bayly_n dr._n holmes_n dr._n featley_n mr._n blake_n mr._n martial_n and_o who_o not_o some_o again_o thus_o viz._n that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o make_v disciple_n as_o mr._n martial_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o of_o you_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o must_v be_v disciple_v i._n e._n enter_v and_o admit_v into_o christ_n school_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v o_o pure_a round_o about_o for_o thus_o it_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o write_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v disciple_n but_o by_o these_o two_o action_n baptise_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v nor_o make_v disciple_n in_o that_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o learning_n but_o must_v be_v disciple_v by_o baptise_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v disciple_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v last_o as_o to_o thaâ—…_n frivolous_a flim_o slam_n from_o act_n 15._o 10._o into_o the_o blind_a belief_n of_o which_o you_o be_v all_o indoctrinate_v and_o disciple_v one_o by_o another_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o you_o that_o write_v but_o you_o have_v a_o touch_n on_o it_o witness_n mr._n cotton_n p._n 7._o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 39_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 217._o mr._n bayly_n p._n 145._o mr._n baxter_n p._n 15._o dr._n holmes_n himself_o that_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v disciple_v in_o mat._n 28._o p._n 7._o yet_o assert_n that_o in_o act_n 15._o 10._o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v disciple_n p._n 8._o i_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a to_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o also_o and_o so_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o because_o mr._n martial_n be_v the_o main_a man_n i_o have_v last_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o man_n that_o frame_v the_o most_o formal_a argument_n from_o that_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n i_o will_v single_v out_o what_o he_o say_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o he_o you_o will_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o form_n in_o which_o he_o reason_v serm._n p._n 39_o be_v this_o babist_n all_o they_o upon_o who_o neck_n those_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v disciple_n but_o they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n ergo_fw-la infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n be_v call_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v call_v so_o baptist._n the_o minor_a which_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o brethren_n or_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n will_v have_v put_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o male_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n though_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v he_o fall_v pell_o mell_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o but_o as_o for_o the_o major_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_o and_o apparent_o false_a that_o it_o need_v no_o disproof_n that_o say_v he_o be_v undeniable_a and_o so_o he_o slide_v away_o without_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o plain_o he_o pervert_v the_o text_n how_o false_a his_o foundation_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v and_o consequent_o how_o rot_v and_o weak_a his_o whole_a building_n that_o scripture_n hint_n only_o thus_o much_o to_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o but_o how_o inconsequent_o a_o very_a idiot_n may_v understand_v he_o publish_v this_o proposition_n viz._n all_o they_o upon_o who_o neck_n they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v disciple_n but_o what_o monstrous_a solaecism_n what_o ignorant_a incongruity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sentence_n if_o lay_v together_o what_o naked_a argue_v be_v this_o they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcisiin_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o all_o they_o be_v disciple_n upon_o who_o neck_n they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n marshal_n own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o better_a than_o this_o viz._n caesar_n put_v the_o yoke_n of_o tribute_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christ_n disciple_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_n upon_o who_o neck_n caesar_n put_v that_o yoke_n be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o be_o hardly_o persuade_v within_o myself_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n martial_n can_v first_o preach_v this_o ore_n second_o print_v it_o over_o three_o repeat_v it_o reprint_v iâ—…_n oâ—…e_v again_o with_o so_o sleight_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o he_o give_v to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 217._o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eply_n and_o not_o see_v the_o nakeâ—…nesse_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v see_v i_o charge_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lâ—…rd_n jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o 1000â—…_n that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v may_v be_v dangerous_o delude_v by_o iâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v any_o long_o thus_o to_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n as_o for_o that_o sorry_a allusion_n whereby_o he_o put_v off_o mr._n tombeâ—…_n who_o deny_v his_o major_n for_o this_o reason_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o disciple_n only_o it_o be_v but_o a_o further_a delusion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o law_n you_o give_v therefore_o when_o yourself_o do_v plead_v meaning_n against_o infant_n baptism_n johns_n and_o christ_n disciple_n require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v i_o answer_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v they_o baptize_v only_o such_o but_o sir_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o baptize_v only_o such_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tâ—…rminis_fw-la aequivalentibus_fw-la in_o word_n that_o can_v imply_v possible_o no_o less_o for_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o true_a narration_n mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o that_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n judea_n and_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v thus_o viz._n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o only_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o and_o how_o many_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 42._o in_o these_o term_n viz._n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v mean_v to_o those_o 120._o that_o continue_v in_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o about_o 3000_o soul_n those_o term_n they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n &_o consequent_o of_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o or_o else_o we_o be_v clear_o cozen_v by_o that_o story_n for_o if_o i_o undertake_v to_o relate_v true_o by_o way_n of_o chronicle_n who_o and_o how_o many_o be_v execute_v at_o such_o a_o assize_n or_o slay_v in_o such_o a_o battle_n on_o such_o a_o day_n as_o luke_n do_v in_o act._n 2._o to_o show_v who_o and_o how_o many_o be_v baptize_v on_o that_o day_n and_o express_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v include_v the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o only_o for_o the_o several_a household_n to_o which_o thoâ—…e_v 3000_o soul_n do_v belong_v will_v sure_o have_v amount_v to_o thrice_o as_o many_o more_o have_v all_o those_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o impostor_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o act._n 15._o 10._o for_o
since_o tâ—…ey_n be_v no_o long_o than_o while_o they_o have_v it_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o yourselves_o habitus_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la infufus_fw-la only_o not_o innatus_fw-la and_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la nor_o essential_o nor_o universal_o in_o all_o nay_o but_o in_o a_o few_o infant_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o you_o know_v not_o which_o neither_o for_o though_o you_o do_v altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la so_o fâ—…r_v sometime_o as_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o infant_n of_o believer_n yet_o you_o do_v insipere_fw-la so_o far_o sometime_o as_o to_o undote_n that_o again_o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o bar_v in_o his_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o or_o those_o so_o that_o till_o they_o be_v at_o year_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n make_v p._n 18._o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v blush_v at_o this_o illiterate_a and_o indigested_a assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conclude_v against_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o they_o than_o their_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n second_o if_o from_o their_o non_fw-la declare_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conclude_v against_o their_o have_a faith_n then_o against_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conclude_v against_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o infant_n more_o than_o its_o be_v in_o another_o or_o against_o its_o be_v in_o unbeliever_n infant_n than_o in_o those_o of_o believer_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n second_o if_o their_o non-declaring_a it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v against_o their_o have_a faith_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o bar_v you_o from_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o special_o that_o this_o infant_n have_v it_o more_o than_o that_o for_o though_o you_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n make_v till_o you_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o bold_a conclusion_n you_o undertake_v to_o make_v four_o whether_o we_o can_v upon_o its_o non_fw-la appearance_n conclude_v against_o their_o have_a faith_n yea_o or_o no_o yet_o upon_o its_o non_fw-la appearance_n we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v against_o their_o baptism_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n into_o which_o not_o a_o invisible_a habit_n of_o faith_n give_v right_a but_o a_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o believe_v witness_v not_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o of_o little_a credit_n with_o you_o but_o mr._n cotton_n also_o none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o your_o champion_n that_o appear_v for_o infant_n baptism_n who_o very_a word_n p._n 48._o 49._o of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n these_o be_v viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o communion_n be_v ashamed_a therefore_o of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a position_n that_o person_n not_o appear_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v conclude_v no_o more_o against_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o against_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n determination_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v after_o discover_v itself_o when_o the_o season_n come_v detection_n yet_o so_o audacious_a be_v you_o that_o while_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o seed_n at_o most_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o in_o infancy_n to_o attempt_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o these_o infant_n viz._n of_o believer_n and_o not_o in_o those_o viz._n of_o infidel_n before_o the_o season_n determination_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o thence_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o best_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o man_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n detection_n o_o sapientia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o punctual_o personal_o and_o particular_o testify_v concern_v this_o and_o that_o individual_a infant_n which_o you_o sprinkle_v that_o it_o do_v believe_v and_o those_o infant_n that_o you_o deny_v to_o sprinkle_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o man_n at_o year_n do_v to_o we_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o yourselves_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v assert_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v viz._n mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v first_o speak_v not_o of_o little_a one_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o of_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n sense_n viz._n believer_n indeed_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o style_v little_a one_o also_o a_o little_a above_o matth._n 10._o 42._o a_o place_n where_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v among_o they_o second_o that_o scripture_n testify_v of_o those_o of_o whosoever_o it_o speak_v in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o to_o do_v yourselves_o yield_v be_v impossible_a for_o infant_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o three_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v of_o little_a one_o proper_o so_o call_v so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o not_o unbeliever_n infant_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v fumble_v himself_o 55_o time_n over_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n before_o he_o once_o find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la however_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v how_o faith_n be_v bread_n in_o they_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o way_n be_v inscrutable_a who_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o mean_n work_n where_o he_o will_v and_o how_o quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la discitur_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v cyprian_a detection_n and_o yet_o you_o screw_v so_o far_o into_o the_o inscrutable_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o how_o both_o to_o bind_v and_o bar_v he_o and_o to_o determine_v both_o where_o he_o do_v and_o must_v work_v faith_n and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o and_o must_v not_o viz._n in_o believer_n infant_n not_o in_o infant_n of_o infidel_n else_o why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o one_o upon_o non-appearance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o other_o as_o in_o who_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o so_o clear_o that_o by_o argument_n you_o say_v you_o make_v it_o more_o plain_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n that_o euâ—…r_o i_o baptize_v can_v make_v it_o appear_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o you_o peremptory_o conclude_v p_o 5._o and_o then_o as_o pretty_o unconclude_v it_o all_o over_o again_o p._n 18._o saying_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o presume_v what_o child_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n what_o have_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n make_v why_o also_o do_v you_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o covenant_n unto_o these_o child_n not_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o agree_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lie_v p._n 14._o though_o i_o confess_v p_o 18._o you_o unsay_v all_o this_o ore_n again_o and_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n nor_o bar_v from_o work_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n o_o fine_a whisle_n determination_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o answer_n be_v as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n to_o which_o they_o never_o consent_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o salvation_n than_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n detection_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o infant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n more_o imputative_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o then_o inhaesive_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o salvation_n than_o adam_n be_v to_o condemnation_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o once_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o befall_v whosoever_o mere_o by_o adam_n sin_n
grant_n p._n 88_o intail_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n that_o have_v believe_v guardian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v parent_n and_o so_o he_o give_v the_o question_n as_o state_v concern_v believer_n child_n only_o some_o again_o put_v it_o on_o the_o score_n of_o neither_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o parent_n nor_o the_o sponsor_n faith_n but_o at_o least_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n membership_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o faithful_a may_v not_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v all_o of_o this_o indifferent_a semi-demi-independent_a way_n both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o new_a and_o elsewhere_o witness_n mr._n best_a church_n plea_n p._n 60_o 61._o who_o say_v thus_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o also_o a_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n ere_o his_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n round_v he_o a_o bout_n again_o and_o take_v he_o to_o do_v p._n 174._o 175._o of_o his_o presb._n and_o flat_o contradict_v he_o thus_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o such_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n and_o the_o distinction_n between_o christian_a communion_n and_o church_n communion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n who_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o not_o member_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n which_o also_o contradict_v mr._n cobbet_n castle_n of_o come_v down_o who_o whole_a structure_n be_v settle_v upon_o that_o same_o dainty_a distinction_n of_o church_n choice_n and_o true_a choice_n of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v my_o belove_a friend_n mr._n charles_n nicolls_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n yet_o then_o i_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o form_n that_o he_o will_v full_o own_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v for_o it_o against_o that_o truth-destroying_a thing_n call_v tithe_n than_o those_o of_o his_o way_n do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o kent_n who_o either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la take_v they_o not_o to_o say_v rake_v and_o rack_n both_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o parish_n flock_n also_o for_o they_o still_o which_o mr._n nicolls_n preach_v public_o at_o dover_n in_o my_o hear_n jan._n 1650._o whether_o he_o fetch_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o mr._n cobbet_n book_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o page_n 17._o whereof_o the_o same_o be_v find_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o mr._n cobbet_n mind_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o a_o enchurcht_a believer_n natural_a seed_n be_v faederal_o holy_a from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o which_o position_n i_o have_v also_o since_o see_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n be_v the_o case_n crowd_v into_o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_a but_o the_o enchurcht_a believe_a parent_n ay_o e._n who_o leave_v the_o perochiall_a posture_n betake_v himself_o to_o membership_n in_o some_o separate_a society_n who_o sanctify_v the_o unbelieving_a parent_n and_o the_o seed_n else_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n from_o the_o time_n of_o one_o or_o both_o parent_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o a_o separate_a society_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ten_o or_o twenty_o child_n the_o young_a whereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o all_o though_o never_o so_o moral_o wicked_a yet_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v faederal_o holy_a but_o not_o before_o no_o though_o their_o parent_n believe_v before_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v their_o nullity_n sprinkle_v to_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v either_o not_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v very_o odd_o also_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o excommunicate_a from_o they_o in_o justification_n of_o which_o gambole_n mr._n cotton_n lap_n himself_o up_o in_o such_o a_o manglement_n of_o discourse_n p._n 81._o to_o the_o 88_o as_o betoken_v that_o wisdom_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o man_n tradition_n sake_n which_o they_o hold_v up_o against_o christ_n institution_n yea_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o assert_v p._n 81._o thâ—…t_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n gather_v man_n who_o they_o baptize_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v church-member_n before_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bring_v they_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o baptize_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o unless_o he_o contradict_v all_o those_o thousand_o of_o old_a england_n now_o become_v new_a while_o new_a england_n grow_v old_a who_o after_o sprinkle_v still_o use_v this_o phrase_n viz._n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o coâ—…gregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o in_o the_o english_a refine_a masse-book_n the_o priest_n universal_o do_v preach_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o by_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o paedobaptist_n who_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o way_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o way_n into_o baptism_n and_o than_o what_o another_o cross_n whet_v do_v he_o wipe_v they_o with_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v mr._n cotton_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o clergy_n be_v cross_a enough_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n for_o this_o be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o they_o that_o say_v believer_n infant_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o enter_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v out_o and_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n what_o pretty_a gimcrack_n be_v here_o yet_o sure_o not_o much_o above_o the_o tithe_n of_o those_o round_o about_o and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paedorantist_n shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o they_o but_o very_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o see_v old_a england_n new_a england_n and_o scotland_n all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v and_o have_v rather_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a gain_n they_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o that_o point_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o dispense_n it_o any_o more_o to_o infant_n and_o pitch_v all_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a subject_n of_o true_a baptism_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a believer_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o till_o they_o have_v rout_v each_o other_o and_o storm_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o strong_a garrison_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n among_o who_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o hold_n and_o keep_v be_v there_o likewise_o about_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o bastard_n may_v be_v see_v by_o mr._n cotton_n page_n 88_o of_o his_o way_n &_o e._n some_o and_o those_o the_o best_a divine_v hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o bastard_n but_o not_o sine_fw-la sponsoribus_fw-la i._n e._n not_o without_o witness_n or_o surety_n other_o hold_v it_o without_o witness_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v mr._n â—…obbet_n who_o bring_v in_o bastard_n to_o baptism_n by_o a_o certain_a fetch_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n viz._n the_o faederal_a interest_n of_o those_o bastard_n infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n say_v though_o the_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o sanctify_v such_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n fetch_v they_o in_o which_o i_o much_o marvel_v at_o sith_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n admit_v not_o such_o into_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n other_o again_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o admitting_z of_o bastard_n to_o come_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o congregation_n as_o his_o neighbour_n mr._n cotton_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_a sponsor_n to_o entitle_v wicked_a man_n child_n to_o baptism_n by_o their_o undertake_n for_o they_o yet_o can_v scarce_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v to_o allow_v they_o the_o
therefore_o good_a sir_n fall_v back_o a_o little_a and_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v a_o prosyllogism_n or_o two_o if_o you_o please_v before_o this_o syllogism_n take_v its_o turn_n and_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o let_v fly_v such_o hot_a bullet_n as_o accusation_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n before_o you_o have_v any_o adversary_n appear_v against_o you_o for_o very_o you_o first_o false_o suppose_v we_o your_o opposite_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o bestir_v yourselves_o to_o fight_v we_o in_o such_o a_o fierce_a fashion_n as_o if_o you_o will_v fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o cause_n before_o you_o come_v near_o we_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o whoever_o do_v yet_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o very_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a and_o not_o the_o major_a in_o the_o prosyllogism_n which_o we_o quarrel_n with_o and_o as_o for_o this_o syllogism_n of_o you_o i_o honour_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o a_o unlawful_a argument_n and_o lest_o you_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o think_v much_o on_o it_o if_o i_o sleight_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o above_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o answer_v it_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o infant-baptism_n as_o you_o do_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o rome_n for_o other_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o tradition_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v therefore_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o their_o large_a latitude_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o damnable_a in_o my_o doctrine_n as_o you_o viz._n to_o bring_v every_o one_o under_o blame_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n who_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o befall_v the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o on_o earth_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o that_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v total_o disert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o her_o any_o more_o than_o yourselves_o yea_o real_o if_o you_o use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a extent_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a latitude_n in_o which_o dr._n featley_n from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o argument_n and_o some_o of_o the_o â—…est_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v we_o to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o out_o here_o in_o a_o new_a harness_n use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n as_o express_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o present_a which_o he_o style_v the_o formal_a church_n this_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o it_o have_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n practise_v baptism_n so_o agreeable_o to_o christ_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v shend_v by_o he_o as_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n if_o you_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v do_v then_o and_o there_o viz._n the_o day_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n dispense_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o so_o whole_o stranger_n to_o your_o infant_n baptism_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o hear_v among_o they_o and_o howbeit_o dr._n featle_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n p._n 16._o out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n who_o original_a be_v lose_v and_o into_o which_o work_n of_o he_o on_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o russinus_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v sophisticated_a such_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o very_o goodly_a ground_n a_o positive_a argument_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n say_v he_o that_o may_v convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a christian_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n begin_v to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v admit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o holy_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o origen_n bare_a word_n and_o single_a say_v so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v no_o warrant_n whereupon_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o muchlesse_a must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v the_o word_n only_o silent_a about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o while_o it_o have_v so_o much_o against_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o howbeit_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o its_o non_fw-la universallity_n in_o that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v can_v possible_o show_v how_o ere_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o about_o the_o three_o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o universal_o and_o erroneous_o practise_v from_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n till_o now_o yet_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o nor_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o it_o nor_o that_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 28._o 20._o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 16._o 17._o 29._o concern_v the_o spirit_n abode_n and_o guidance_n be_v not_o true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o more_o make_v then_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n the_o observation_n of_o what_o he_o command_v in_o which_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o few_o that_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o most_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dote_v on_o man_n teach_n and_o tradition_n and_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o more_o at_o a_o venture_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o idolise_v the_o dictate_v of_o synod_n and_o ghostly_a father_n so_o as_o blind_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o sentence_n as_o their_o only_a oracle_n then_o terras_fw-la astrâ—…_n reliquit_fw-la christ_n who_o do_v engage_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v disengaged_n and_o true_a enough_o in_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n but_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n according_a and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o of_o all_o that_o visible_a fabric_n and_o church_n posture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n god_n give_v power_n to_o his_o two_o witness_n i_o e._n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n impower_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n how_o else_o can_v bernard_n have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v serm._n 65._o supper_n cant_v of_o some_o that_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n they_o laugh_v at_o we_o because_o we_o baptize_v infantâ—…s_n because_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n yet_o even_o to_o those_o martyr_n that_o do_v witness_n to_o
some_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lâ—…ght_n be_v though_o not_o so_o total_o and_o terrible_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o eclipse_v over_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o promise_v manifestative_a presence_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o little_a interdict_v and_o communion_n with_o he_o interrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cloud_v the_o suâ—…_n and_o thicken_v the_o air_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v also_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n 14._o 30._o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v to_o have_v his_o time_n wherein_o to_o darken_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o too_o so_o that_o by_o his_o delusive_a wile_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v win_v to_o be_v once_o a_o arrian_n and_o after_o that_o a_o antichristian_a worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n wonder_v and_o err_v all_o together_o into_o one_o catholic_a church-body_n call_v christendom_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n bear_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a ministry_n call_v clergy_n war_a at_o her_o will_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o not_o final_o for_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v yet_o â—…or_a a_o long_a time_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o all_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o so_o much_o to_o such_o as_o then_o seek_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o verify_v christ_n word_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o true_a purport_n of_o they_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o babist_n but_o where_o be_v your_o church_n then_o all_o this_o while_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n baptist._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 11._o 1._o viz._n tread_v underfoot_o for_o 1260_o year_n by_o the_o nominal_a christian_n or_o gentile_n come_v by_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o feign_a form_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o compulsive_a call_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o when_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o have_v see_v much_o light_n from_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o undertake_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v true_a any_o true_o collect_v true_o constitute_v visible_a church_n at_o all_o in_o right_a outward_a form_n and_o order_n stand_v upon_o that_o true_a foundation_n i.e._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n upward_o even_o from_o the_o clergy_n carry_v the_o church_n captive_a into_o babylon_n unto_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o with_o eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o which_o have_v be_v raze_v be_v lay_v again_o and_o the_o measure_n line_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a zerubbabel_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v also_o finish_v it_o not_o by_o army_n nor_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o church_n be_v true_a one_o unless_o i_o can_v prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o let_v i_o see_v what_o lineal_a succession_n be_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o praelatick_a priest_n as_o the_o mass_n priest_n do_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o you_o presbyterian_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o calvin_n in_o both_o who_o day_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v infant-baptism_n there_o be_v abundance_n must_v you_o not_o needs_o see_v both_o your_o church_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o make_v one_o with_o that_o be_v not_o the_o two_o little_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n speak_v of_o 2_o esdras_n 11._o 12._o which_o be_v the_o two_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n make_v one_o head_n with_o the_o great_a one_o i_o e._n the_o popedom_n till_o of_o late_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o first_o sure_a i_o be_o you_o may_v labour_v till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o look_v till_o your_o eye_n fail_v before_o you_o find_v a_o series_n of_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o as_o universal_a as_o you_o protestant_a priesthood_n do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v puzzle_v you_o to_o derive_v your_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o pope_n put_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o induction_n and_o ennumeration_n of_o church_n succeed_v without_o interruption_n unless_o you_o will_v own_v he_o to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o to_o your_o clericall_a function_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v whereupon_o in_o the_o book_n style_v luther_n predecessor_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n p._n 3._o 4._o i_o find_v it_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o nameless_a author_n thereof_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n that_o if_o the_o papistry_n the_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o visible_a constitute_v church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o distinction_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n the_o task_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o record_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v want_v insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v it_o off_o in_o reply_v to_o the_o papist_n thus_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n visible_a that_o in_o elias_n time_n there_o be_v 7000_o unknown_a to_o he_o much_o more_o to_o ahab_n that_o in_o christ_n passion_n some_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o mary_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n always_o last_v yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o full_a and_o then_o in_o resolution_n to_o the_o quaere_fw-la itself_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_n church_n at_o all_o but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o protestant_a professor_n as_o wickliff_n and_o such_o most_o as_n be_v after_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o so_o the_o â—…esuitish_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v i_o find_v it_o also_o thereupon_o the_o â—…le_n that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v once_o hold_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o dr._n white_n and_o dr._n featley_n against_o two_o other_o viz._n fisher_n and_o sweet_a dr._n featley_n choose_v rather_o to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n by_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o succession_n and_o so_o do_v that_o author_n himself_o who_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o papistical_a question_n as_o well_o aware_a that_o protestant_n church_n can_v prove_v themselves_o true_a by_o succession_n p._n 1._o 2._o what_o say_v he_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v be_v untrue_a or_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a because_o of_o antiquity_n only_o no_o certain_o and_o why_o not_o because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n a_o people_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n well_o know_v have_v overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o doctrine_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v amaze_v any_o one_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v he_o from_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n they_o shall_v easy_o call_v in_o question_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n be_v fall_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o papi_v argument_n from_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n in_o which_o rome_n outstrip_v the_o reform_a church_n with_o plead_v only_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o its_o be_v persecute_v in_o some_o few_o professor_n of_o it_o before_o luther_n yea_o very_o
if_o universality_n perpetuity_n or_o antiquity_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o post_n primitive_a antiquity_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n may_v pass_v for_o precedent_n more_o current_a than_o the_o primitive_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o priesthood_n may_v prove_v the_o protestant_n priesthood_n to_o be_v but_o upstart_a novice_n to_o they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a perpetual_a universal_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n i_o write_v not_o this_o as_o take_v the_o papist_n part_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o justify_v the_o jesuit_n that_o i_o rather_o fight_v with_o dr._n featley_n and_o his_o jesuitis_fw-la friend_n against_o they_o in_o this_o case_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o no_o succession_n of_o true_a visible_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n can_v be_v show_v of_o either_o your_o way_n or_o we_o in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o popish_a unity_n and_o universallity_n but_o i_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n only_o ut_fw-la hosâ—…uo_fw-la iâ—…gulemus_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o dr._n featley_n say_v of_o we_o p._n 88_o that_o i_o may_v fight_v against_o featleys_n follower_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o featleys_n own_o falchion_n i._o e._n saâ—…isfie_v they_o concern_v the_o narrowness_n novelty_n and_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o nicholas_n stock_n the_o very_o same_o way_n and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o wherein_o they_o excuse_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o their_o protestanâ—…s_n church_n then_o to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o vaunt_v in_o their_o own_o visible_a universallity_n they_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o very_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o evidence_n good_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o christ_n though_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o visible_o appear_v before_o luther_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n peterdome_n over_o his_o fellow_n because_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o they_o and_o special_o since_o several_a witness_n successive_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o rome_n contradiction_n than_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o you_o protestant_n as_o good_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v yet_o true_a than_o you_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v be_v in_o visible_a constitution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o till_o this_o modern_a resurrection_n because_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n special_o since_o we_o can_v evince_v it_o as_o clear_o that_o many_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o infant-baptism_n in_o time_n of_o priestly_a tyranny_n as_o you_o can_v that_o any_o have_v witness_v you_o at_o all_o for_o howbeit_o you_o say_v your_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v till_o of_o late_a if_o you_o have_v your_o wit_n so_o well_o about_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o ever_o oppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o century_n yet_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o withstand_v since_o it_o come_v up_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o conflict_n of_o corrupt_a time_n for_o it_o for_o what_o make_v such_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n about_o it_o what_o mâ—…de_a cyprian_a and_o his_o 66_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v out_o such_o superstitious_a stuff_n as_o yourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wherewith_o to_o support_v it_o what_o make_v bernard_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o among_o other_o ridiculosity_n as_o pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a what_o make_v imperial_a law_n and_o synodical_a cannon_n enjoin_v it_o under_o such_o strict_a penalty_n what_o make_v pope_n innocent_a 3._o who_o together_o with_o the_o 600_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n determine_v transubstantiation_n confession_n be_v call_v fool_n and_o blockhead_n seducer_n of_o the_o people_n heretic_n and_o blaspemer_n by_o john_n purvey_v one_o of_o wickliffs_n follower_n p._n 17_o of_o luth._o praedec_fw-la what_o i_o say_v make_v that_o innocent_a among_o other_o thing_n decree_v so_o strict_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n shall_v succeed_v circumcision_n if_o that_o tradition_n find_v no_o traitor_n which_o seek_v the_o death_n out_o and_o if_o the_o riset_n up_o against_o it_o be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n either_o then_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o church_n reform_v from_o rome_n downright_a dotage_n do_v prove_v as_o dr._n featley_n say_v well_o it_o do_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v professor_n in_o all_o age_n or_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o main_a argument_n whereby_o dr._n featley_n defend_v protestanism_n to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o before_o luther_n do_v not_o vindicate_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o name_n of_o novellist_n any_o more_o than_o we_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o church_n from_o perpetual_a visibility_n universality_n etc._n etc._n carry_v the_o cause_n clean_o from_o we_o all_o but_o if_o it_o do_v then_o as_o we_o deny_v your_o infant-baptism_n to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a because_o its_o false_a doctrine_n and_o our_o church_n and_o way_n of_o baptism_n we_o hold_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o you_o be_v as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o primitive_a pattern_n as_o the_o true_a of_o those_o doctrine_n you_o hold_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v vindicate_v by_o featleys_n own_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v as_o perpetual_o before_o luther_n as_o the_o pure_a piece_n of_o protestanism_n and_o party_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o again_o a_o ennumeration_n of_o a_o successive_a number_n of_o particular_a person_n bare_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n err_v from_o it_o but_o not_o visible_o constitute_v into_o any_o right_a church_n form_n or_o order_n either_o do_v prove_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v with_o his_o people_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a err_a for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o such_o a_o ennumerarion_n of_o single_a professor_n successive_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o romish_a error_n do_v not_o clear_a christ_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a than_o yourselves_o be_v as_o just_o charge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o you_o use_v against_o we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o you_o say_v towards_o the_o salve_v of_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o your_o church_n while_o he_o leave_v rome_n from_o fault_n of_o falsehood_n be_v but_o a_o induction_n of_o certain_a person_n that_o before_o luther_n testify_v to_o your_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n question_n say_v no_o more_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v christ_n his_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a than_o i_o hope_v it_o serve_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o case_n as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o such_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o clergy_n crush_a down_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v as_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o single_a sâ—…ints_n that_o testify_v against_o infant-baptism_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o you_o can_v of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o any_o other_o popish_a tradition_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v the_o foreman_n in_o your_o for-lorn_a hope_n that_o be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o subtle_a scout_n in_o a_o sophistical_a coat_n to_o entrap_v we_o be_v not_o only_o discover_v in_o his_o drift_n but_o divest_v also_o of_o his_o deceltful_a dress_n disarm_v and_o disable_v from_o your_o service_n and_o lay_v a_o bleed_a nevertheless_o since_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o prate_v against_o we_o â—…ll_o with_o malicious_a word_n false_o chargâ—…ng_v we_o again_o and_o bespatter_v we_o what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o tongue_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v hurt_v
parent_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o other_o than_o their_o damnation_n nay_o all_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o hope_v that_o any_o good_a come_v of_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o deliver_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n in_o two_o round_a head_n viz._n that_o infant_n right_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v apparent_a or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v second_o to_o go_v round_o again_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n on_o which_o to_o hope_n they_o can_v be_v save_v final_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o marvel_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o that_o such_o danger_n come_v by_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o parent_n can_v hope_v they_o can_v be_v save_v how_o you_o dare_v for_o your_o ear_n delay_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v sometime_o a_o week_n sometime_o a_o fortnight_n sometime_o almost_o a_o year_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v of_o old_a to_o baptize_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n viz._n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o baptize_v your_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v least_o happy_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n long_o than_o you_o need_v to_o let_v they_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v before_o your_o good_a cheer_n can_v be_v make_v and_o all_o your_o kinsfolk_n come_v together_o and_o then_o the_o parent_n be_v leave_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o but_o that_o their_o child_n remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o for_o person_n live_v or_o die_v visible_o say_v you_o either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o you_o say_v also_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o visible_a entrance_n into_o which_o be_v by_o baptism_n by_o which_o therefore_o unbaptise_v infant_n never_o enter_v or_o else_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n baxter_n disease_v disjunction_n p._n 71._o for_o there_o isno_v more_o necessity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o sprinkle_v infant_n and_o that_o be_v as_o little_a as_o little_o can_v be_v of_o their_o be_v visible_o in_o either_o neither_o be_v they_o visible_o in_o either_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o they_o be_v at_o year_n but_o in_o medio_fw-la abnegationis_fw-la you_o salve_n alâ—…_n that_o danger_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v but_o only_o that_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a omission_n or_o neglect_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o damn_v the_o person_n that_o die_v without_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o if_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a and_o currâ—…nt_a doctrine_n among_o those_o that_o hold_v baptism_n due_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o and_o not_o infant_n as_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v since_o neglect_v of_o know_a duty_n be_v damnable_a in_o a_o low_a degree_n as_o well_o as_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_o yet_o however_o its_o false_a silly_a and_o nonsensical_a doctrine_n among_o you_o that_o baptize_v none_o but_o infant_n apply_v it_o how_o you_o will_v for_o the_o parent_n neglect_v and_o the_o parent_n contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o to_o his_o infant_n be_v much_o at_o one_o i_o e._n neither_o of_o they_o damnable_a to_o the_o infant_n unless_o you_o will_v hold_v up_o that_o say_n again_o in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n protest_v long_o since_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v any_o more_o viz._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v eternal_o for_o the_o father_n sin_n sure_o the_o father_n contempt_n do_v not_o redound_v any_o more_o than_o his_o bare_a neglect_n with_o any_o danger_n or_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o infant_n he_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n through_o his_o own_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o iâ—…_n for_o he_o neither_o contemn_v nor_o neglect_v it_o to_o the_o three_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o and_o i_o both_o have_v thrust_v here_o into_o one_o place_n you_o in_o the_o review_n and_o i_o in_o the_o re-review_n in_o order_n to_o the_o dispatch_a of_o they_o all_o together_o viz._n it_o unchristen_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v thus_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n unchristen_v whole_a christendom_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o gentile_n that_o have_v get_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n the_o meeâ—…_n outward_a form_n and_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o true_a worship_n for_o 1â—…60_n year_n that_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n nor_o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o guidance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a church_n and_o people_n indeed_o for_o howbeit_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o word_n leave_v those_o to_o their_o own_o way_n that_o leave_v and_o like_v not_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o ever_o have_v still_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v lead_v those_o into_o truth_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o yea_o though_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o tutor_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v be_v more_o â—…r_n less_o with_o those_o that_o observe_v what_o he_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n review_n last_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o shâ—…pe_n of_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o make_v man_n renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o if_o from_o nero_n hate_v the_o chrictian_n religion_n the_o ancient_a apoloâ—…etist_n of_o the_o church_n do_v right_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o we_o mâ—…y_v the_o validity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o devil_n hatred_n of_o it_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o any_o soul_n till_o it_o have_v renounce_v its_o first_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n at_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v his_o proâ—…tors_n and_o do_v it_o to_o his_o hand_n re-review_n of_o whichdesire_v of_o his_o tohave_v we_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aware_a though_o immediate_o after_o i_o renounce_v that_o rantism_n i_o once_o have_v unaware_o to_o myself_o in_o the_o innocency_n and_o ignorance_n of_o mâ—…_n infancy_n &_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o receive_v real_a baptism_n i_o have_v one_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o and_o beat_v i_o off_o from_o further_a proceed_n in_o and_o own_v of_o that_o practice_n yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n of_o he_o wherein_o i_o still_o stand_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v remove_v that_o i_o be_v much_o more_o settle_a strengthen_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n wherein_o i_o walk_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v walk_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n unless_o i_o receive_v more_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v from_o any_o wriâ—…ings_n or_o any_o discourse_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v wiâ—…h_o of_o what_o principle_n or_o profession_n soever_o which_o messenger_n who_o name_n be_v william_n everard_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o name_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v chamberlin_n as_o he_o say_v for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v from_o god_n with_o a_o message_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a viz._n to_o renounce_v that_o practice_n of_o baptise_v which_o himself_o have_v sometime_o walk_v in_o also_o but_o now_o relinquish_v do_v to_o myself_o and_o some_o other_o after_o half_a a_o day_n most_o serious_a observation_n of_o his_o speech_n strange_a ecstasy_n and_o uncouth_a deportment_n by_o many_o prodigious_a passage_n blasphemous_a prating_n and_o as_o by_o experience_n we_o then_o prove_v they_o flat_o false_a pretence_n to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o most_o presumptuous_a yet_o successeless_a undertake_n and_o frivolous_a foppery_n of_o which_o i_o be_o willing_a at_o any_o time_n but_o not_o capable_a under_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o give_v full_a account_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o devil_n now_o send_v forth_o a_o new_a
secondary_a that_o only_o sometime_o signification_n of_o wash_v i_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v content_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rantist_n to_o be_v without_o its_o near_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o plain_a to_o be_v banish_v and_o force_v for_o ever_o from_o bear_v its_o true_a sense_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v force_v once_o to_o be_v without_o their_o will_n for_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v it_o be_v thus_o displace_v from_o its_o principal_a signification_n by_o they_o so_o that_o all_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o on_o its_o behalf_n that_o it_o may_v sometime_o at_o least_o be_v grant_v the_o sense_n of_o dip_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prevail_v for_o its_o own_o sense_n to_o be_v allow_v it_o i_o remember_v but_o these_o place_n at_o present_a where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v where_o water_n baptism_n of_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o viz._n mat._n 3._o 6._o 11._o 13._o 14._o 16._o 28._o 19_o mark_v 14._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o 16._o 26._o luke_n 3._o 7._o 12._o 16._o 21._o lâ—…e_n 7._o 29._o 30._o john_n 1._o 25._o 26._o 28._o and_o the_o 3._o 22._o 23._o 26._o and_o the_o 4._o 1._o 2._o aâ—…t_fw-la 1._o 5._o and_o the_o 2._o 38._o 41._o and_o the_o 8._o 12._o 13_o 16._o 36._o 38._o 39_o and_o the_o 9_o 18._o and_o the_o 16._o 15._o 33._o and_o the_o 18._o 8._o and_o the_o 22._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 3_o 27._o col._n 2._o 12._o in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o place_n dare_v they_o allow_v we_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o i_o dare_v say_v yet_o scapula_n quote_v but_o two_o place_n viz._n mark_v 7._o luke_n 11._o wherein_o it_o be_v take_v to_o wash_v we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o allow_v they_o that_o not_o sometime_o only_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o but_o that_o always_o it_o shall_v signify_v to_o wash_v for_o dip_v indeed_o be_v a_o chief_a kind_n of_o wash_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o gainsay_v only_o proh_o dolour_n we_o must_v not_o once_o english_a it_o dip_v or_o overwhelm_v no_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sir_n though_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o that_o trick_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o it_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o you_o then_o to_o carry_v word_n and_o special_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o and_o that_o not_o sometime_o only_o but_o continual_o beside_o its_o prime_a sense_n of_o dip_v into_o its_o far_a off_o sense_n of_o wash_v and_o into_o its_o nonsense_n of_o sprinkle_v for_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o take_v word_n ordinary_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o most_o proper_o bear_v ranti_v but_o mr._n blake_n deny_v douse_v over_o head_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tell_v you_o p._n 3._o that_o the_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o your_o sense_n to_o douse_v over_o head_n and_o year_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n distingish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o latter_a to_o bear_v your_o sense_n the_o former_a to_o be_v a_o dip_v more_o light_a and_o overly_o as_o luke_n the_o 16._o and_o the_o 24._o it_o be_v evident_o use_v baptist._n o_o that_o be_v another_o matter_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o then_o at_o first_o for_o because_o he_o talk_v that_o word_n be_v use_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a signification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o prime_a signification_n of_o dip_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o for_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o signify_v wash_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o he_o plead_v against_o by_o that_o speech_n viz._n that_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a signification_n i_o take_v it_o i_o say_v for_o grant_v and_o serious_o a_o grant_v it_o be_v if_o he_o well_o examine_v it_o that_o he_o take_v dip_v or_o overwhelm_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a sense_n of_o baptism_n unless_o almost_o a_o page_n of_o of_o his_o be_v pennd_v in_o vain_a and_o dare_v he_o now_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o prime_n be_v not_o to_o wash_v it_o be_v quoth_v he_o a_o dip_v more_o light_a and_o overly_o then_o so_o to_o which_o i_o say_v let_v the_o person_n baptise_v dip_v the_o person_n baptize_v as_o light_o and_o overly_o as_o they_o will_v so_o they_o dipp_v they_o and_o not_o some_o of_o they_o bare_o for_o than_o i_o know_v they_o must_v do_v it_o under_o also_o for_o what_o man_n be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n not_o a_o part_n of_o he_o only_o as_o also_o what_o part_n of_o a_o man_n less_o or_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o finger_n that_o he_o instance_n in_o as_o a_o overt_a dip_v be_v true_o to_o be_v dip_v must_v not_o be_v dip_v so_o overly_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dip_v under_o i_o mean_v put_v true_o under_o water_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o dip_v of_o that_o part_n but_o i_o will_v i_o can_v hear_v some_o of_o those_o critic_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o distinguish_v he_o so_o beside_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fair_a false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o stand_v for_o i_o e._n a_o total_a overwhelm_a and_o baptise_v no_o more_o than_o some_o dribble_a kind_n of_o dart_v some_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n under_o water_n for_o very_o they_o be_v but_o crack_v brain_a critic_n to_o i_o if_o the_o lexicon_n be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v heed_v for_o howbeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v viz._n dip_v or_o be_v under_o water_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imum_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n yet_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o less_o than_o we_o say_v and_o that_o primary_o also_o viz._n at_o least_o to_o put_v under_o and_o overwhelm_v with_o water_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v render_v by_o obruo_fw-la and_o submergo_fw-la which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o true_o express_v as_o total_a a_o cover_n with_o water_n as_o subco_n ingredior_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v than_o i_o have_v as_o much_o sense_n in_o my_o heel_n as_o my_o head_n but_o if_o those_o crictick_n think_v this_o no_o right_a rendition_n let_v they_o do_v the_o world_n that_o right_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v those_o errata_n in_o the_o lexicon_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o turn_v lexicographer_n themselves_o the_o three_o exception_n of_o mr._n baxter_n against_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o proof_n of_o dipp_v be_v this_o viz._n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o sign_n need_v not_o exceed_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o this_o fashion_n argue_v both_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n cook_n especial_o out_o of_o who_o large_a driving_n home_n of_o this_o head_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v mr._n baxter_n borrow_v most_o of_o that_o little_a he_o say_v in_o exception_n against_o what_o we_o say_v for_o dip_v abridge_n two_o or_o three_o page_n of_o mr._n cook_n viz._n page_n 19_o 20_o 21._o into_o these_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o he_o and_o cote_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o no_o other_o than_o mr._n cook_n do_v viz._n the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o 1_o pet._n
baptism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a those_o church_n indeed_o worship_v thus_o be_v congregat_v thus_o order_v thus_o baptize_v thus_o viz._n by_o dip_v when_o they_o believe_v but_o sprinkle_v infant_n be_v the_o way_n and_o fashion_n now_o adays_o and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contention_n for_o it_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n now_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sure_a mr._n cook_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a who_o have_v covenant_v to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n fiâ—…_n a_o covenant_n keeper_n and_o a_o custom-monger_n can_v possible_o be_v denominate_v both_o of_o one_o ranti_v nay_o stay_v a_o little_a you_o will_v forget_v your_o own_o word_n i_o think_v anon_o do_v you_o not_o say_v yourself_o even_o now_o that_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o example_n in_o substantial_a matter_n and_o in_o matter_n mere_o circumstantial_a we_o desire_v to_o keep_v as_o close_o as_o yourselves_o can_v do_v to_o the_o primitive_a custom_n in_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o variation_n from_o it_o without_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v positive_o command_v but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v as_o if_o chrst_o have_v enjoin_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o viz._n dipâ—…ing_v so_o strict_o as_o that_o sprinkle_n may_v not_o be_v use_v nor_o yet_o sprinkle_v so_o as_o that_o dip_v may_v not_o be_v use_v nay_o rather_o its_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o prudentiall_a point_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v her_o discretion_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v it_o either_o way_n as_o conveniency_n and_o charity_n may_v dispose_v she_o and_o no_o less_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 135._o christ_n say_v he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o measure_n of_o water_n nor_o manner_n of_o wash_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n each_o must_v take_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o man_n must_v needs_o fill_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o best_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o better_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o because_o it_o best_o signify_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v all_o a_o little_a may_v signisie_v as_o well_o as_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n do_v in_o possession_n of_o much_o land_n and_o a_o corn_n of_o pepper_n signify_v our_o homage_n for_o much_o and_o much_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o mr._n cook_n p._n 20._o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v quote_v and_o speak_v to_o before_o though_o not_o so_o satisfactory_o but_o that_o they_o sway_v with_o i_o still_o i_o be_o almost_o loath_a to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o among_o the_o other_o i_o can_v hardly_o decline_v the_o mention_v they_o once_o more_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o a_o little_a water_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o and_o perfect_o represent_v as_o dip_v and_o plunge_v since_o in_o the_o one_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o other_o the_o face_n or_o head_n only_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o require_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o baptism_n second_o that_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n one_o may_v plead_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o every_o communicant_a shall_v receive_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v as_o long_o as_o stomach_n and_o head_n will_v hold_v to_o signify_v the_o full_a refreshment_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o say_v he_o will_v endure_v such_o reason_n three_o these_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v for_o special_a use_n and_o to_o signify_v special_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v further_a than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n namely_o to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o represent_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o corporal_a thing_n not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o glut_n or_o satisfy_v of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o wash_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a water_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o circumcision_n a_o little_a skin_n be_v cut_v of_o you_o see_v what_o these_o worthy_a man_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o you_o be_v for_o the_o ceremony_n if_o so_o be_v you_o keep_v the_o substance_n baptist._n i_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o long_a since_o in_o a_o love_a letter_n from_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o word_n shall_v sway_v i_o where_o i_o see_v they_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n where_o not_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o as_o mr._n cook_n and_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n baxters_n sway_n you_o be_v they_o right_a or_o wrong_n grant_v that_o dip_v be_v always_o use_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n yet_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o ceremony_n even_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alter_v by_o this_o change_n viz._n from_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v for_o see_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o signification_n perablutionem_fw-la it_o no_o more_o matter_n quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la abluatur_fw-la then_o it_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la comedat_fw-la but_o very_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o you_o say_v above_o or_o in_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n cook_n and_o mr._n baxter_n the_o least_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o for_o wave_v the_o old_a wont_a way_n of_o dip_v with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n i_o have_v to_o weigh_v it_o by_o at_o this_o instant_n as_o for_o what_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o say_v myself_o above_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o substantial_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o one_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n i_o then_o utter_v but_o i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v you_o not_o be_v partial_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v you_o do_v you_o will_v have_v see_v how_o little_a accrue_v to_o your_o purpose_n out_o of_o that_o grant_n of_o i_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o again_o since_o i_o see_v you_o so_o quick_a to_o catch_v at_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o slow_a to_o mind_v what_o in_o they_o make_v against_o you_o that_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a which_o way_n you_o baptize_v so_o you_o baptize_v yet_o if_o you_o rantize_n only_o you_o vary_v not_o only_o in_o a_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v quite_o another_o matter_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o not_o the_o matter_n i._n e._n baptism_n in_o another_o manner_n only_o for_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o whether_o you_o baptize_v i._n e._n wash_v a_o person_n by_o overwhelm_v or_o bury_v he_o in_o water_n in_o this_o gesture_n or_o that_o this_o form_n or_o that_o with_o his_o face_n up_o or_o down_o yea_o be_v it_o by_o infusion_n of_o water_n on_o he_o or_o immersion_n or_o put_v he_o under_o it_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o easy_a we_o weigh_v it_o not_o so_o you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o bury_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o for_o all_o this_o while_o you_o retain_v both_o the_o true_a outward_a sign_n which_o be_v baptism_n or_o burial_n
under_o water_n in_o baptism_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o its_o true_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v which_o be_v primary_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o our_o being_n wash_v from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o if_o once_o you_o fall_v from_o baptise_v to_o rantize_v from_o submersion_n to_o aspersion_n from_o dip_v to_o drip_v from_o a_o total_a cover_n to_o almost_o a_o total_a keep_v he_o from_o the_o water_n you_o vary_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v not_o from_o one_o manner_n of_o baptise_v to_o another_o but_o from_o baptise_v to_o another_o matter_n there_o before_o sir_n when_o you_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v hot_a for_o a_o ceremony_n if_o by_o the_o word_n ceremony_n you_o mean_v some_o petty_a trivial_a immaterial_a mere_a circumstance_n in_o baptism_n which_o may_v indifferentèr_v aut_fw-la adesse_fw-la aut_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismi_fw-la interitu_fw-la be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n still_o as_o dip_v backward_o or_o forward_o in_o pond_n or_o river_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o we_o we_o regard_v not_o such_o ceremony_n but_o a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o stand_v by_o positive_a command_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v by_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a institution_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o man_n church_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v institute_v a_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o impose_v and_o if_o by_o a_o ceremony_n you_o mean_v thus_o not_o the_o mere_a manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o matter_n even_o baptism_n itself_o which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v altogether_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n very_o proper_o be_v style_v ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o last_o but_o for_o their_o time_n viz._n till_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 1._o last_v only_o till_o his_o first_o appear_v than_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v somewhat_o stiff_a for_o the_o ceremony_n nor_o can_v you_o blame_v we_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o contend_v for_o no_o less_o than_o substance_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v call_v any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o otherwise_o unto_o something_o yet_o more_o substantial_a the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n though_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o point_v at_o yet_o be_v ordinance_n so_o substantial_a as_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o so_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v and_o shape_v they_o more_o to_o the_o model_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n will_v have_v hear_v as_o ill_o from_o god_n for_o it_o as_o without_o his_o leave_n for_o omit_v they_o altogether_o &_o how_o ill_o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o hear_v how_o sharp_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v too_o short_a but_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n when_o in_o force_n say_v that_o a_o curse_n have_v therefore_o devour_v their_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o and_o also_o that_o neglect_a circumcision_n say_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a mean_v of_o who_o circumcision_n be_v require_v but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o female_n than_o any_o more_o than_o baptism_n be_v of_o infant_n now_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o consciency_n if_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o painful_a a_o tedious_a and_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o dispensation_n to_o little_a infant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o much_o more_o than_o dip_v in_o cold_a water_n and_o thereupon_o in_o charity_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o will_v only_o pare_v there_o nail_n and_o make_v that_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o better_o at_o their_o hand_n will_v either_o god_n or_o good_a man_n have_v hold_v they_o guiltless_a yet_o whether_o they_o have_v circumcise_v thus_o or_o thus_o viz._n with_o a_o knife_n a_o sharp_a stone_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_o i_o suppose_v that_o circumcision_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o even_o thus_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n as_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institution_n both_o they_o that_o omit_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o they_o that_o in_o charity_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v rantism_n serve_v instead_o of_o it_o preach_v or_o practise_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o or_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o baptism_n under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v thus_o alter_v the_o gospel_n shall_v equal_o be_v accept_v or_o rather_o equal_o accurse_v before_o god_n gal._n 1._o can_v you_o blame_v we_o therefore_o if_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o right_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o you_o use_v but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o we_o plead_v against_o you_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o alter_v the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a circumstance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n we_o differ_v in_o but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n i_o e._n in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n itself_o which_o you_o have_v change_v have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o rite_n in_o your_o wrong_a practice_n which_o your_o own_o party_n divide_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n into_o ritus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la triplex_fw-la say_v tilenus_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n be_v threefold_a immersion_n or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n continuance_n for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o water_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o we_o in_o he_o which_o of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o aspersion_n unless_o you_o will_v all_o own_o featley_n fetch_v for_o good_a resemblance_n viz._n the_o dip_v burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n when_o he_o sptinklâ—…_n the_o infant_n face_n since_o therefore_o you_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n that_o lawgiver_n and_o prophet_n who_o voice_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o baptism_n into_o rantism_n you_o will_v as_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_v 3_o heb._n 2._o heb._n 10._o since_o you_o make_v void_a his_o plain_a word_n under_o pitiful_a pretence_n viz._n the_o coldness_n the_o tediousness_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o these_o climate_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o dip_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o hot_a country_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o as_o see_v from_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o priestly_a pretence_n that_o have_v darken_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v hot_a to_o have_v a_o recovery_n to_o the_o truth_n special_o since_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o nor_o yet_o so_o trivial_a truâ—…h_o as_o these_o that_o ink_n be_v make_v of_o gum_n and_o paper_n make_v of_o rag_n nor_o yet_o such_o a_o scripture_n truth_n as_o be_v not_o material_a to_o be_v know_v as_o that_o about_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o that_o abiam_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o sacar_n as_o mr._n baxter_n babble_n p._n 218._o 219._o a_o sign_n that_o paper_n be_v make_v of_o rag_n by_o his_o waste_n it_o in_o such_o toy_n for_o these_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o hold_v to_o reveal_v but_o a_o truth_n of_o such_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o truthless_a peace_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o which_o he_o call_v hell_n p._n 2â—…0_n say_v we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o those_o man_n that_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o church_n into_o hell_n i._o e._n privation_n of_o peace_n rather_o thensilence_v their_o suppose_a truth_n to_o who_o i_o say_v if_o that_o be_v hell_n which_o priest_n so_o call_v then_o truth_n true_a friend_n be_v hellhound_n all_o but_o a_o word_n to_o mr._n baxter_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 218_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o loathnesse_n to_o betray_v this_o truth_n by_o our_o silence_n viz._n the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o
papist_n do_v baptize_v bell_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o we_o to_o wet_v the_o clothes_n that_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o when_o we_o baptize_v their_o body_n then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wet_v the_o head_n clothes_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o rantize_n their_o face_n by_o such_o silly_a supposal_n i_o say_v as_o these_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a total_a dip_v unless_o the_o person_n be_v unclothe_v he_o subtle_o insinuate_v the_o world_n into_o a_o certain_a supposition_n at_o least_o a_o shrew_v suspicion_n that_o dip_v naked_a be_v the_o only_a baptism_n dispense_v among_o we_o for_o which_o he_o will_v once_o be_v ashamed_a but_o as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n he_o be_v so_o uningenuous_a impudent_a and_o uncivil_o foolish_a in_o this_o present_a parcel_n of_o he_o you_o have_v here_o spread_v before_o we_o that_o i_o profess_v against_o it_o as_o have_v in_o it_o much_o falseness_n and_o more_o immodesty_n than_o i_o ever_o see_v express_v at_o the_o total_a dip_v of_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v dip_v in_o my_o life_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v a_o long_a supervacaneous_a discourse_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o dip_v woman_n and_o maid_n naked_a in_o which_o be_v such_o a_o needless_a and_o over_o often_o nomination_n of_o those_o term_n too_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o chaste_a and_o corrupt_v of_o unchaste_a conscience_n then_o to_o any_o use_n of_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o also_o most_o rash_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a ordinary_a know_a practice_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v as_o abhorrent_n of_o such_o abomination_n as_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o baptise_v by_o total_a dip_v be_v all_o for_o aught_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o as_o much_o against_o naked_a dip_v as_o himself_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o all_o if_o any_o have_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v mr._n baxter_n will_v sure_o have_v assign_v they_o who_o design_n be_v to_o vilify_v we_o what_o he_o can_v so_o far_o be_v we_o all_o from_o countenance_v such_o a_o practice_n that_o i_o dare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o baptist_n through_o england_n declare_v their_o unanimous_a utter_a detestation_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n baxter_n own_o word_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n a_o inâ—…ollerable_a wickedness_n a_o immodest_a action_n a_o incitement_n to_o uncleanness_n likely_a enough_o to_o raise_v jealousy_n in_o minister_n wife_n yea_o and_o other_o woman_n husband_n too_o and_o so_o to_o foment_n continual_a dissension_n a_o mean_n to_o debauch_v people_n and_o bereaâ—…_n they_o of_o all_o common_a civility_n modesty_n ingenuity_n and_o humanity_n to_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o contempt_n and_o make_v it_o mere_o ridiculous_a to_o bring_v a_o general_a reproach_n upon_o the_o christian_a profession_n among_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o yea_o among_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o discreet_a to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n and_o prejudice_v man_n against_o it_o yea_o verily_a it_o be_v scandal_n reproach_n and_o discredit_n enough_o in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o belie_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v so_o base_a how_o much_o more_o and_o more_o just_o will_v it_o be_v reproach_v if_o his_o report_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n we_o i_o say_v acknowledge_v the_o practice_n of_o naked_a dip_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o mr._n baxter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o with_o such_o prolixity_n proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o sober_a mind_a man_n of_o either_o party_n do_v deny_v this_o be_v aliud_fw-la a_o nogate_a a_o plain_a absurd_a aberration_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n ordinary_o to_o dip_v naked_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o we_o ordinary_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o dip_v the_o first_o which_o none_o doubt_v of_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v evident_a as_o one_o that_o lightâ—…_n a_o candle_n whereby_o to_o show_v man_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o second_o which_o be_v unknown_a utter_o among_o we_o he_o proclaim_v to_o be_v our_o usual_a '_o notorious_a know_a practice_n but_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o all_o such_o silly_a sophistry_n as_o this_o mr._n baxter_n use_v also_o in_o almost_o every_o of_o these_o argument_n whereby_o he_o profess_v to_o disprove_v our_o practice_n as_o unwarrantable_a conclude_v all_o along_o another_o point_n than_o that_o in_o question_n for_o whereas_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o person_n at_o year_n profess_v to_o believe_v of_o what_o parent_n so_o ever_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o most_o simple_o and_o sinister_o conclude_v against_o we_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v of_o christian_n child_n be_v utter_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o we_o we_o say_v as_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o practice_n or_o opinion_n to_o baptize_v christian_n child_n at_o age_n upon_o that_o account_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n child_n any_o more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n unless_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o christian_n themselves_o as_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n viz._n as_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v we_o baptize_v have_fw-mi heâ—…s_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o thus_o the_o man_n busy_v himself_o beyond_o measure_n in_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o weary_v himself_o ad_fw-la ravim_v usque_fw-la and_o his_o reader_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la in_o refute_v non_fw-la entity_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la conclude_v that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o his_o antagonist_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o leaf_n that_o utter_o undemonstrate_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n deny_v by_o they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o who_o way_n he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v his_o business_n to_o discover_v for_o very_o those_o against_o who_o he_o fight_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anabaptist_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o no_o christian_n child_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n save_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n on_o which_o a_o heathen_n child_n may_v be_v at_o year_n so_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o viz._n his_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v of_o baptism_n again_o they_o hold_v dip_v naked_a to_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o these_o thing_n he_o belabour_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a in_o make_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v indeed_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o usual_a practice_n to_o dip_v woman_n and_o maid_n naked_a this_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o most_o stout_o most_o desperate_o and_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o we_o most_o absurd_o to_o the_o base_a abuse_n of_o himself_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o but_o he_o be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o impertinent_o employ_v in_o prove_v naked_a dip_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o either_o forget_v or_o have_v no_o while_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o at_o all_o but_o siâ—…_n who_o but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o right_a eye_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n to_o be_v uâ—…ely_o darken_v will_v ever_o think_v that_o from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n ba._n desire_v to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o paltry_a shall_v proceed_v that_o such_o a_o mess_n of_o balterdash_n as_o here_o be_v shall_v ere_o be_v broach_v by_o he_o that_o such_o a_o mad_a report_n of_o the_o walker_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o one_o that_o go_v for_o a_o publisher_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o thousand_o of_o delude_a people_n i_o think_v i_o see_v satan_n go_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prime_n among_o their_o prophet_n persuade_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o multitude_n of_o mere_a formal_a gospeler_n to_o be_v strong_o delude_v and_o to_o believe_v lie_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o for_o 42_o month_n and_o now_o rise_v again_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o superstition_n
and_o let_v mr._n ba._n who_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n of_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o slender_a ground_n that_o other_o divine_n do_v hold_v it_o from_o till_o satan_n seduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o again_o be_v persuade_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n on_o sight_n of_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o slender_a principle_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v find_v out_o whereon_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o superstition_n to_o be_v not_o almost_o only_o but_o altogether_o save_v their_o suffering_n from_o he_o such_o as_o thy_o servant_n be_v who_o he_o yet_o vilify_v what_o he_o can_v as_o then_o to_o mr._n baxters_n appendix_n of_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n bedford_n dr._n burges_n and_o dr._n ward_n absurdity_n about_o baptismal_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o likely_a mean_n of_o itself_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n renounce_v infant_n baptism_n that_o read_v there_o at_o what_o odds_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o that_o own_o it_o beside_o since_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o meddle_n with_o a_o strife_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n pro._n 26._o 17._o isle_n pass_v by_o for_o my_o part_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o four_o another_o part_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n be_v a_o small_a slender_a tract_n of_o about_o one_o leaf_n long_o pen_v in_o proof_n of_o baptism_n a_o build_n a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therein_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o except_v and_o contradict_v that_o i_o rather_o approve_v it_o &_o consider_v the_o high_a head_n of_o contradiction_n that_o in_o this_o last_o loose_a age_n already_o be_v and_o within_o a_o while_n much_o more_o and_o more_o heady_o will_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o how_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o that_o since_o he_o can_v uphold_v his_o kingdom_n now_o no_o long_o by_o his_o old_a soldier_n tâ—…e_v rantizer_n which_o change_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a moddle_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o seeker_n and_o ranter_n who_o race_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o how_o since_o he_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n by_o his_o old_a spiritualty_n the_o spiteful_a priest_n he_o have_v spit_v a_o new_a spiritualty_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o great_a carnalty_n than_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o the_o sickle_n as_o it_o must_v be_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v abound_v with_o abomination_n i_o e._n they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n with_o they_o from_o the_o false_a sensual_a having_z not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o pretend_v more_o high_o to_o it_o then_o ever_o any_o consider_v all_o this_o i_o â—…ay_v i_o serious_o side_n with_o mr._n ba._n as_o to_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o show_v he_o who_o simple_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o a_o people_n post_v towards_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n because_o some_o do_v and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o it_o seek_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o man_n to_o show_v he_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o close_o we_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o jude_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o jude_n 17._o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o shall_v depart_v from_o and_o despise_v they_o to_o show_v he_o also_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o their_o evil_n who_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n p._n 26._o above_o ordinance_n i_o e._n above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n themselves_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a before_o this_o work_n escape_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o under_o it_o to_o bestow_v some_o few_o line_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v be_v often_o request_v to_o it_o by_o other_o in_o vindication_n to_o the_o truth_n five_o as_o for_o the_o forepart_n of_o mr._n baxs_n book_n for_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o preamâ—…ular_a passage_n apology_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o kederminster_n at_o bewdley_n which_o church_n alias_o parish_n of_o ked_a and_o bew._n for_o all_o the_o people_n till_o of_o late_a that_o some_o few_o have_v separate_v themselves_o together_o to_o mr._n t._n be_v church-member_n with_o mr._n ba._n in_o those_o two_o place_n p._n 280_o which_o parish_n i_o say_v howbeit_o sow_v pillow_n that_o they_o may_v slâ—…ep_v themore_n secure_o in_o superstition_n mr._n ba._n by_o a_o dedication_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o câ—…urch_n at_o ked_a to_o the_o church_n at_o bew._n will_v fain_o flatter_v into_o a_o faith_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o inform_v those_o church_n from_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o parochial_a posture_n of_o christening_n and_o so_o inchurch_v of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o bare_o abide_v within_o the_o preinct_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v its_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o those_o church_n viz._n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o yea_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o honest_a man_n in_o both_o ked_a and_o bewdley_n among_o who_o if_o mr._n ba._n be_v one_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o at_o all_o yet_o according_a to_o dr._n featleys_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o mr._n baxs_n own_o definition_n who_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v by_o two_o mark_n viz._n tâ—…e_v sinâ—…ere_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dr._n feat_o p._n 4._o or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n mr._n b._n p._n 87._o neither_o of_o those_o two_o parish_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o that_o wise_a i_o e_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v i._n e._n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a power_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n i_o e._n partly_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o old_a under_o a_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o they_o their_o present_a posture_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o this_o hour_n sincere_o by_o mr._n ba._n or_o any_o other_o parish_n minister_v who_o unless_o he_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n will_v make_v they_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o find_v they_o but_o with_o wonderful_a much_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v separation_n i_o know_v but_o three_o separation_n they_o have_v have_v since_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a christian_a religion_n of_o point_n blank_a papism_n prelatical_a prostantanism_n and_o present_a presbyterianism_n which_o the_o parish_n have_v pass_v under_o since_o they_o have_v be_v parish_n viz._n a_o presbyterian_a separation_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n who_o on_o pain_n of_o their_o displeasure_n command_v all_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o lesser_a superstition_n of_o episcopal_a form_n ceremony_n service_n to_o a_o fine_a and_o more_o directorian_n kind_n of_o protestant_a profession_n a_o general_a protestant_a separation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o english_a state_n under_o k._n ed._n and_o q._n eliz._n who_o command_v all_o on_o pain_n of_o their_o displeasure_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o romish_n grosser_n superstition_n pope_n supremacy_n mass_n and_o other_o marian_n opinion_n and_o profession_n also_o a_o parochial_a and_o a_o paropopical_a separation_n or_o distinct_a oppidal_a division_n
of_o their_o particular_a self_n from_o each_o other_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n i_o 〈◊〉_d town_n beside_o themselves_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subs_n and_o subsubs_n viz._n christian_n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o beast_n call_v christiendome_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o whole_o by_o the_o whore_n at_o her_o will_n do_v both_o separate_a all_o christendom_n from_o the_o world_n and_o then_o sub-separate_a it_o into_o many_o small_a christendome_n and_o constitute_v church_n i._n e_o national_a provincial_a parochial_a and_o thus_o k_v and_o bew._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v church_n or_o society_n visible_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o separate_v one_o parish_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n church_n have_v another_o separation_n i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n bare_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n impose_v they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o baptism_n not_o rantism_n into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowlowship_n one_o with_o another_o not_o force_v but_o free_a and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n ba._n and_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o either_o ked_a or_o bew._n that_o be_v of_o mr._n bs._n begâ—…iling_v that_o except_o they_o repent_v both_o for_o and_o from_o their_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n worship_n church-fellowship_n &c_n &c_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n in_o side_v to_o smite_v christ_n with_o reproach_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v baptize_v better_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o do_v as_o those_o do_v in_o act._n 2._o which_o as_o no_o infant_n than_o do_v so_o now_o none_o can_v do_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a matter_n nor_o the_o true_a form_n constitutive_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o many_o of_o they_o only_o as_o shall_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o too_o neither_o that_o nor_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o parish_n as_o christ_n appear_v six_o the_o residue_n of_o mr._n bs._n book_n which_o coutaine_n his_o arch_a argumentation_n from_o three_o principle_n for_o infant_n baptsm_n viz._n their_o discipleship_n church-membership_a and_o rightship_n of_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o intentional_o in_o way_n of_o formal_a answer_n to_o mr._n ba._n so_o full_o and_o effectual_o enervate_v before_o where_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o be_v examine_v that_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o superfluity_n and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v they_o over_o again_o because_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o another_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pedantic_a for_o i_o by_o he_o who_o work_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o produce_v any_o new_a principle_n from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o only_o to_o improve_v more_o large_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n more_o long_o than_o strong_a to_o manage_v more_o formal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hipothetical_a syllogism_n and_o to_o drive_v on_o more_o furious_o these_o few_o old_a one_o therefore_o excuse_v i_o special_o since_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v reply_n some_o while_n since_o who_o be_v more_o strict_o concern_v in_o it_o if_o i_o be_o loath_a unless_o there_o be_v more_o need_n than_o mr._n bâ—…xs_n new_a trime_a up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o old_a argument_n minister_n thereunto_o to_o begin_v and_o play_v over_o the_o whole_a game_n again_o i_o know_v a_o trick_n worth_a two_o of_o that_o viz._n to_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v already_o write_v by_o mr._n t._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v myself_o above_o and_o my_o friend_n thereby_o be_v admonish_v for_o to_o make_v many_o book_n much_o more_o upon_o one_o subject_n be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o muâ—…h_a study_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o a_o general_a return_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v and_o some_o brief_a reply_n to_o his_o argument_n in_o particular_a the_o true_a general_a verdict_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o judgement_n without_o offence_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o three_o footed_a stool_n the_o leg_n of_o which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o decrepit_a make_v by_o mr._n bâ—…x_n for_o the_o people_n of_o ked_a and_o bewd_a to_o sit_v at_o ease_n on_o in_o that_o popish_a posture_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o truth_n be_v hide_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n both_o they_o and_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v house_v and_o out_o of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o about_o to_o storm_v they_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n shoot_v forth_o with_o three_o trunk_n against_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o middlemâ—…st_n which_o be_v the_o main_a run_v out_o 〈◊〉_d ramos_fw-la ramulos_fw-la &_o ramusâ—…ulos_fw-la so_o many_o small_a bough_n twig_n and_o twiggle_v and_o lay_v itself_o forth_o at_o large_a into_o such_o a_o train_n of_o trivial_o so_o many_o little_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v find_v himselâ—…_n greâ—…t_a store_n of_o small_a business_n that_o do_v more_o than_o think_v his_o think_v to_o his_o own_o self_n of_o each_o particular_a odd_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o that_o alke_v to_o the_o world_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o lump_n in_o the_o lump_n therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o what_o to_o style_v it_o more_o suitable_o to_o itself_o in_o short_a than_o a_o lump_n of_o logical_a superfluity_n a_o system_a of_o syllogistical_a simplicity_n wherein_o the_o man_n mannage_n his_o war_n like_o some_o fresh_a man_n that_o be_v new_o metriculate_v into_o the_o faculty_n of_o logick_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o syllogize_v out_o every_o syllable_n as_o he_o have_v scribble_v it_o over_o afore_o hand_n and_o treasure_v it_o up_o in_o his_o paper_n so_o he_o come_v out_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o hypothetical_n argue_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o time_n ex_fw-la supposâ—…_n be_v non_fw-fr supponen_fw-mi lie_fw-la too_o as_o if_o he_o will_v fetch_v infant_n baptism_n from_o far_o since_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o â—…igh_a at_o hand_n prove_v more_o roundly_o then_o sound_o in_o a_o great_a circumference_n of_o consequence_n upon_o consequence_n syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n thus_o if_o this_o than_o that_o if_o this_o than_o that_o if_o this_o than_o that_o but_o this_o therefore_o that_o when_o not_o seldom_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o be_v true_a but_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v this_o ma._n if_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v mi._n but_o so_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o will_v prove_v the_o minor_a false_a by_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o infant_n be_v neither_o disciple_n in_o any_o sense_n much_o less_o that_o in_o mat._n 28_o nor_o church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel_n congregation_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o jewish_a male_n than_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o his_o medium_n whereby_o he_o argue_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n they_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o act._n 15._o 10._o be_v so_o abundant_o declare_v to_o be_v absurd_a before_o that_o i_o need_v not_o clear_v it_o further_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o he_o argue_v thus_o viz._n those_o i._o e._n all_o those_o on_o who_o
evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o what_o effect_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o fall_v out_o now_o new_o under_o the_o seven_o trumoet_n be_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v before_o beside_o observe_v mr._n baxter_n how_o he_o plead_v to_o have_v kingdom_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o lesser_a than_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n where_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v as_o large_o to_o be_v take_v for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n dominion_n not_o christ_n church_n there_o he_o will_v needs_o lace_v it_o up_o into_o the_o narrow_a acceptation_n that_o the_o word_n kingdom_n can_v possible_o bear_v oh_o therefore_o the_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o for_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ground_n from_o a_o scripture_n that_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v gospel_n church-member_n as_o believer_n infant_n if_o his_o very_o own_o false_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o truth_n prove_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o argue_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n all_o and_o all_o in_o they_o shall_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o infant_n of_o only_a believer_n not_o heathen_n be_v church-member_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o say_v this_o follow_v any_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n follow_v peter_n in_o the_o holy_a chair_n shall_v never_o be_v count_v or_o vote_v mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la while_o i_o be_o compos_fw-la voti_fw-la mr._n bax._n therefore_o have_v better_o have_v find_v 40_o shilling_n where_o he_o never_o look_v for_o it_o then_o have_v look_v for_o infant-membership_a in_o this_o scripture_n where_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a his_o three_o next_o argument_n viz._n the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o run_v all_o upon_o one_o strain_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o so_o i_o need_v not_o make_v more_o than_o one_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o yea_o i_o need_v make_v none_o at_o all_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n sufficient_o before_o yet_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o here_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o bottom_n viz._n the_o meliority_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o if_o believer_n in_o fant_n may_v not_o now_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o then_o before_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gentile_n thereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o child_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o of_o old_a but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a doctrine_n say_v he_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o where_o sin_v abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 20._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n have_v height_n length_n depth_n breadth_n and_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3_o to_o which_o simple_a inconsequent_a conceit_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o worse_a estate_n under_o christ_n then_o before_o because_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o not_o now_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o very_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n then_o former_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v under_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a promulgation_n more_o faâ—…re_a and_o universal_a tender_n of_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o narrow_a or_o shadowy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o under_o great_a love_n rich_a grace_n better_a and_o more_o glorious_a promise_n unless_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a israelite_n only_o all_o who_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o mere_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n natural_a seed_n unless_o they_o also_o believe_v and_o then_o they_o as_o now_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v heir_n with_o abraham_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o that_o earthly_a canaan_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n grace_n make_v all_o man_n heir_n on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n albeit_o no_o infant_n now_o be_v baptize_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v privilege_v as_o the_o jew_n infant_n once_o be_v with_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o outward_a earthly_a canaan_n nor_o yet_o vouchsafe_v that_o mere_o titular_a account_n of_o sanctify_v and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o infant_n as_o by_o birth_n accountative_o sinner_n common_a and_o unclean_a which_o distinction_n of_o a_o birth_n holiness_n and_o uncleaness_n mr._n baxter_n have_v he_o but_o half_a a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v clear_o see_v act_n 10._o 28._o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v in_o christ_n that_o now_o no_o man_n however_o bear_v no_o not_o a_o gentile_a may_v be_v call_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o old_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n either_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v by_o birth_n common_a or_o unclean_a in_o reference_n to_o other_o than_o none_o may_v be_v call_v by_o birth_n holy_a in_o reference_n to_o other_o for_o this_o birth_n holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v such_o correlative_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o other_o albeit_o i_o say_v no_o infant_n have_v now_o such_o stand_n in_o such_o external_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o les_fw-fr capacity_n to_o be_v save_v then_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o old_a &_o so_o neither_o their_o parent_n whoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o worse_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o comfort_n in_o their_o child_n whether_o they_o die_v infant_n or_o live_v to_o year_n than_o the_o godly_a jew_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o either_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n or_o else_o do_v not_o if_o any_o man_n infant_n die_v in_o such_o nonage_n as_o in_o which_o they_o never_o commit_v actual_a transgression_n our_o ashford_n pamphlet_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a state_n of_o little_a infant_n declare_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o i_o wonder_v what_o shall_v damn_v such_o die_a infant_n as_o never_o have_v iniquâ—…y_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v i_o e._n eternal_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v shall_v die_v only_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezekiel_n 18._o and_o no_o better_a hope_n can_v be_v harbour_v of_o the_o godly_a jew_n infant_n then_o this_o that_o die_a infant_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v but_o if_o any_o man_n child_n even_o his_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o profane_a do_v live_v to_o year_n then_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n the_o tender_a of_o which_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a when_o jews_n child_n not_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o their_o father_n abraham_n faith_n and_o their_o own_o church-membership_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a condemnation_n whereas_o therefore_o mr._n ba._n tell_v we_o such_o a_o story_n of_o a_o meliority_n of_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n rather_o than_o out_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o beside_o that_o child_n may_v aswell_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v by_o their_o godly_a parent_n remain_v unbaptise_v and_o non-member_n in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o as_o to_o be_v let_v into_o a_o room_n when_o and_o while_o one_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o mr._n b._n person_n be_v let_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n after_o they_o be_v in_o it_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v in_o it_o say_v he_o before_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v his_o distinction_n of_o a_o member_n complete_a and_o incomplete_a p._n 24._o which_o he_o use_v before_o to_o the_o term_n disciple_n which_o i_o know_v he_o will_v make_v help_v he_o at_o all_o here_o since_o with_o himself_o a_o incomplete_a member_n be_v one_o that_o have_v but_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_a to_o only_o not_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n a_o title_n to_o the_o relative_a change_n and_o not_o a_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o relative_a change_n that_o he_o say_v pass_n upon_o he_o by_o baptism_n beside_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o incomplete_a member_n after_o baptism_n who_o you_o baptize_v since_o when_o baptize_v and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o present_a right_n to_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o admit_v not_o your_o infant_n member_n to_o the_o supper_n but_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o either_o he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v false_a doctrine_n with_o himself_o to_o say_v of_o believer_n infant_n or_o else_o say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o three_o or_o middle_a state_n to_o the_o unsay_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o denial_n of_o such_o a_o three_o state_n which_o let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o three_o state_n there_o be_v which_o all_o infant_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o some_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o 22._o plain_a scripture-less_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o &c._n &c._n this_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o above_o and_o thereupon_o may_v well_o pass_v it_o by_o here_o and_o refer_v mr._n bâ—…_n thither_o for_o a_o answer_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o ashford_n disputant_n that_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v be_v return_v but_o find_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o gravel_v mr._n baxter_n and_o make_v he_o stick_v so_o stiff_o to_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n because_o unless_o that_o be_v own_v he_o can_v find_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o all_o the_o word_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v which_o if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o will_v find_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o vent_v so_o much_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v and_o inchurch_a infant_n and_o save_v himself_o a_o deal_n of_o puzzle_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o and_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v cowardly_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o as_o if_o i_o see_v mr._n ba._n handle_v it_o more_o unanswerable_o than_o any_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o mr._n ts._n suspension_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o any_o infant_n be_v puff_v at_o by_o he_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o his_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n at_o least_o of_o believe_a parent_n which_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n it_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o sufficient_o i_o perceive_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o infant_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v all_o those_o million_o of_o poor_a innocent_n i_o mean_v the_o die_a infant_n of_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o these_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o 100_o be_v all_o damn_a for_o ever_o with_o which_o harsh_a cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a censure_n of_o his_o i_o be_o much_o more_o and_o more_o ground_o dissatisfy_v than_o he_o be_v about_o the_o denial_n of_o mere_a outward_a membership_n and_o bare_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o few_o on_o who_o behalf_n he_o plead_v they_o and_o last_o hope_v the_o lord_n may_v lend_v he_o some_o ligh_v whereby_o to_o see_v a_o consistency_n between_o the_o non_fw-fr membership_n and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o not_o believer_n only_o but_o all_o die_a innocent_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o apprehension_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o beget_v to_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v decline_v sacerdotale_a delirium_fw-la that_o common_a stock_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o theological_a system_n out_o of_o which_o ocean_n of_o error_n and_o dead_a sea_n of_o tradition_n the_o young_a rabbi_n use_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o common_a place_n book_n and_o store_n themselves_o with_o argument_n against_o anab_n aptistical_a heresy_n i._n e._n this_o trouble_n some_o truth_n yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a account_n before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o order_n hereunto_o therefore_o i_o first_o flat_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bas._n above_o cite_a syllogism_n which_o by_o another_o syllogism_n he_o prove_v viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o major_n of_o this_o second_o syllogism_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v i_o free_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o change_v the_o term_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o pro-syllogism_n which_o have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o deal_v fair_o and_o not_o to_o sophisticate_a and_o shuffle_v i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o a_o sincere_a disputant_n whould_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o term_n be_v thus_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o write_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n visible_a foist_v in_o the_o word_n seem_o and_o visible_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v miss_v they_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n thus_o viz._n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o visible_a church_n in_o both_o place_n else_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v by_o mr._n basilius_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n sometime_o ay_o e._n they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o seem_o sincere_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o real_o and_o true_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o seem_v by_o this_o variation_n of_o he_o from_o visible_a church_n to_o church_n without_o the_o term_n visible_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v change_v and_o how_o beit_a he_o premise_n this_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o
visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v that_o will_v show_v but_o his_o vanity_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o before_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o from_o i_o who_o be_o one_o of_o those_o vain_a one_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n deny_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o both_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o i_o do_v notsay_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o i_o say_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v express_v it_o or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o i_o aver_v to_o mr._n ba._n and_o albeit_o i_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o parable_n through_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o principle_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o so_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v p._n 75._o but_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o person_n may_v be_v both_o real_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n to_o we_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o sincere_a one_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n infant_n who_o you_o rantize_n before_o you_o rantize_n they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o visible_a state_n believer_n themselves_o who_o only_o and_o not_o their_o infant_n act_n 2._o 41._o 42._o the_o first_o gospel_n ministry_n bapâ—…ized_v be_v in_o immediate_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o member_n after_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o visible_a and_o seem_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o member_n visible_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o baptism_n itself_o neither_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a formal_a entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o necessary_o previous_a to_o it_o till_o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n bas._n own_o phrase_n by_o baptism_n admit_v and_o state_v in_o it_o for_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o that_o admittance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o yea_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o before_o baptism_n beside_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v your_o baptism_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o visible_a entrance_n to_o be_v what_o you_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v i._n e._n a_o sacrament_n rather_o of_o continuance_n to_o be_v seem_o therefore_o and_o visible_o a_o member_n or_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o express_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o thus_o have_v first_o just_o fault_v the_o minor_a for_o its_o fallacious_a falter_a in_o the_o term_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o vary_v from_o those_o of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n and_o set_v down_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o plain_a term_n in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o fault_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o most_o false_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o die_v we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o two_o position_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o contradictory_n each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v truth_n then_o the_o former_a universal_o understand_v i._n e._n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o it_o serve_v not_o mr._n ba_o s_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a whereupon_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o then_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o then_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o person_n as_o mr._n ba._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o only_o it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v all_o those_o several_a particular_a visible_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n or_o visible_a disciple_n collective_o take_v which_o in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o christ_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v first_o separate_v or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o personal_a procession_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n do_v afterward_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o true_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a visible_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exist_v in_o these_o particular_a visible_a society_n and_o be_v neither_o narrow_a nor_o wide_a than_o these_o particular_n such_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o be_v viz._n rome_n corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v society_n and_o assembly_n of_o person_n thus_o call_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o six_o above_o name_v be_v call_v heb._n 6._o 1._o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 6._o 17._o which_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n do_v own_o and_o obey_v and_o which_o obey_v he_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v after_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n offer_v himself_o and_o their_o suffer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 10._o 26._o formal_o add_v actual_o admit_v to_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o with_o freedom_n on_o both_o side_n such_o person_n as_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v these_o principle_n this_o a_o b_o c_o and_o own_v it_o i._o e._n profess_v to_o believe_v what_o of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_o practise_v what_o of_o it_o be_v practical_a be_v visible_a disciple_n new_o bear_v babe_n heb._n 5._o 13._o and_o such_o babe_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o to_o fellowship_n be_v then_o accept_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o
this_o foundation_n of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o present_a argument_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o allow_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a society_n that_o be_v actual_o baptize_v and_o in_o formal_a fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o enter_v and_o solemn_o state_v in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n or_o other_o therefore_o be_v politic_a he_o premise_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o but_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v a_o little_a better_o if_o he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n nay_o more_o to_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o let_v all_o other_o die_a infant_n damn_v for_o he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o harbour_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o find_v no_o way_n but_o one_o whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o those_o i._n e._n by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fetch_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v it_o large_a than_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a baptize_v one_o and_o hold_v all_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o though_o in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o twice_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a body_n he_o feign_v they_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o before_o their_o second_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n i_o wonder_v whether_o he_o hold_v those_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o that_o be_v once_o alive_a yet_o die_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o for_o all_o these_o flim-flame_n mr._n ba._n will_v once_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o particular_a political_a assembly_n in_o whicâ—…_n baptize_v believer_n hold_v fellowship_n together_o and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o political_a society_n or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o be_v rule_v admonish_v complain_v on_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mat._n 18._o and_o excommunicate_v if_o need_v be_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n if_o under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n too_o without_o either_o baptism_n or_o visible_a membership_n in_o those_o visible_a society_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n only_o will_v he_o agree_v with_o dr._n featley_n who_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v where_o therefore_o neither_o word_n be_v teach_v nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v as_o to_o unbaptised_a infant_n i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n again_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v adequate_a with_o he_o at_o least_o therefore_o unbaptised_a infant_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o if_o mr._n ba._n will_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v persuade_v he_o i_o hope_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o mr._n ba._n for_o nowbeit_n mr._n ba._n will_v needs_o reckon_v upon_o the_o very_a unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n as_o not_o in_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o of_o it_o in_o it_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o as_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v for_o let_v he_o study_v his_o own_o book_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o beat_v upon_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n as_o not_o know_v else_o how_o to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n live_v do_v deny_v infant_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o or_o without_o baptism_n mr._n ba._n deny_v it_o with_o who_o how_o often_o be_v it_o express_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a entrance_n into_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 75._o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v broad_a and_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o define_v unless_o he_o have_v define_v it_o by_o the_o half_n in_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 342._o 343._o he_o say_v so_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a way_n of_o engraft_v all_o into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o p._n 24._o 25._o he_o say_v baptism_n still_o be_v to_o be_v at_o and_o not_o after_o person_n be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o admission_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o igraft_v and_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v baptism_n and_o our_o first_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o simultaneous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o to_o be_v of_o to_o be_v visible_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v count_v to_o the_o body_n as_o one_o of_o it_o though_o in_o never_o such_o right_a to_o it_o first_o before_o baptism_n ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o he_o plead_v how_o do_v all_o this_o hang_v together_o and_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o plead_v here_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n p._n 71._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v every_o one_o and_o mr._n ba._n himself_o will_v consider_v this_o grant_n of_o mr._n ba._n for_o then_o what_o ever_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v of_o suppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o infancy_n and_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n as_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o baptize_v they_o whereby_o to_o put_v we_o into_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n for_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o believer_n infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n and_o so_o save_v the_o frivolous_a pain_n of_o baptise_v infant_n at_o all_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mean_v his_o visible_a church_n but_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o say_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n square_a hear_v what_o he_o say_v no_o enter_v into_o or_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n all_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n viz._n from_o the_o womb_n either_o mr._n ba._n must_v hold_v two_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n natural_a birth_n and_o baptism_n or_o else_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o first_o entrance_n or_o else_o that_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o enter_v and_o if_o not_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a
those_o day_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o christ_n crucify_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v and_o before_o christ_n crucify_v all_o those_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n which_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o teach_v be_v universal_o baptize_v either_o by_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o dispense_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o he_o dispense_v not_o himself_o in_o enon_n or_o jordan_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o be_v convenient_a mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o john_n 3._o 22._o 13._o 4._o 1._o 2._o so_o even_o long_o after_o christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o join_v in_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n baptize_v all_o without_o exception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v after_o write_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o e._n as_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o sure_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n heb._n 5._o 12._o 6._o 1._o 2._o and_o what_o more_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o for_o with_o many_o more_o other_o word_n then_o those_o that_o be_v record_v do_v peter_n then_o exhort_v that_o people_n v._n 40._o and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o way_n of_o sacramental_a metonymy_n whereby_o that_o be_v very_o familiar_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o can_v be_v speak_v proper_o only_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a none_o except_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yea_o as_o these_o church_n in_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n be_v all_o baptize_v before_o build_v up_o in_o a_o body_n so_o which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v afterward_o those_o several_a epistle_n all_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v baptize_v 34._o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v 27_o the_o ephesian_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o 12_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o colossian_n be_v baptize_v 12._o the_o philippian_n be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v by_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n 23._o and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v not_o etc._n baptize_v be_v more_o than_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v for_o sure_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o go_v immediate_o thither_o from_o philippi_n where_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o get_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o no-baptism_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o they_o act._n 17_o 6._o that_o what_o do_n and_o disturbance_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o through_o their_o preach_n and_o baptizing_n at_o philippi_n the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n no_o cause_n but_o occasion_n of_o at_o thessalonica_n therefore_o of_o they_o say_v they_o these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o yea_o paul_n himself_n hint_n that_o to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n they_o yet_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o gospel_n sure_a that_o they_o preach_v at_o philippi_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o one_o church_n the_o same_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o with_o much_o contention_n by_o all_o which_o forego_v consideration_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o three_o main_a argument_n above_o be_v clear_v which_o assure_v baptism_n to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n therefore_o a_o duty_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o 4._o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o same_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o water_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v prove_v needs_o none_o neither_o to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o observe_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n understanding_n in_o the_o text_n for_o first_o if_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v as_o duty_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o every_o creature_n therein_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v both_o here_o for_o teach_v they_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n above_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o where_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o tender_v on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v to_o then_o of_o necessity_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o then_o extant_a but_o many_o nation_n be_v rise_v since_o that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v not_o all_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o can_v possible_o be_v all_o baptize_v unless_o baptism_n abide_v in_o its_o right_n in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o all_o nation_n every_o creature_n all_o the_o world_n christ_n denote_v all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v or_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v who_o as_o they_o shall_v successive_o arise_v and_o grow_v into_o capacity_n for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n successive_o teach_v and_o baptize_v beside_o how_o plain_o do_v christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o baptise_v in_o waâ—…er_n shall_v be_v keep_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n v._n 20._o where_o after_o his_o precept_n to_o observe_v that_o dispensation_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o i._n e._n in_o your_o faithful_a observation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o way_n he_o be_v disengage_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o whence_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v thus_o what_o way_n of_o outward_a administration_n christ_n not_o only_o require_v to_o 5._o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o promise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o during_o their_o due_a observation_n of_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o must_v stand_v of_o right_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o require_v that_o outward_a administration_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o during_o their_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o administration_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v of_o right_a to_o stand_v even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o what_o be_v assert_v hitherto_o
and_o not_o a_o jot_n less_o than_o this_o be_v say_v by_o yourself_o in_o that_o very_a objection_n of_o you_o i_o be_o now_o answer_v to_o for_o of_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v say_v you_o that_o some_o of_o they_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n who_o its_o say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n but_o why_o or_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o signify_v there_o that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o usual_a or_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o mazy_a as_o as_o if_o they_o always_o sound_v forth_o but_o some_o and_o never_o all_o of_o such_o or_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o it_o appear_v say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v in_o which_o very_o you_o say_v right_a for_o the_o word_n forego_v do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o above_o that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o e._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o reject_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o here_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o do_v intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o receceive_v he_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o abstract_n from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o his_o own_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v neither_o can_v they_o simple_o of_o themselves_o intimate_v so_o much_o and_o as_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o consider_v abstractive_o from_o the_o context_n or_o speech_n adjacent_a be_v not_o of_o themselves_o term_v so_o necessary_o exclusive_a of_o some_o as_o they_o be_v conclusive_a of_o some_o so_o consider_v in_o a_o right_a reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o succeed_v among_o which_o they_o have_v their_o place_n they_o will_v be_v find_v sometime_o conclusive_a of_o no_o less_o than_o all_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o e._n g._n if_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o great_a ship_n or_o royal_a sovereign_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o galatia_n and_o say_v you_o be_v all_o in_o a_o pretty_a safe_a condition_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o strong_a ship_n can_v likely_o be_v sink_v do_v not_o the_o word_n as_o many_o of_o you_o signify_v all_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o even_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o some_o of_o they_o only_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o two_o scripture_n viz._n rom._n 6._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 27._o where_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n viz._n as_o many_o of_o we_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n necessary_o to_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o only_a some_o of_o the_o believe_a roman_n and_o some_o of_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v conclusive_a of_o some_o in_o each_o of_o these_o two_o church_n and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n even_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o these_o word_n rom._n 6._o as_o many_o of_o we_o gal._n 3._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n if_o consider_v with_o that_o due_a relation_n they_o bear_v and_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o word_n forego_v or_o follow_v do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o reckon_v on_o themselves_o as_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bind_v to_o live_v to_o it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o certain_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n or_o all_o the_o believer_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v yea_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o make_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o argument_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a medium_n or_o motive_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o now_o to_o live_v to_o it_o no_o long_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n even_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v visible_o to_o we_o at_o least_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o have_v visible_o put_v he_o on_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o business_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o rome_n to_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o die_v to_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n now_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o and_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v his_o business_n throwout_v that_o whole_a chapter_n rom._n 6._o no_o otherway_v as_o i_o find_v but_o by_o immind_v they_o of_o it_o that_o by_o their_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n this_o not_o only_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o but_o also_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o howbeit_o before_o not_o so_o oblige_v yet_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o for_o so_o his_o sense_n be_v continue_v in_o sin_n i._n e._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n yea_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o i._n e._n all_o we_o still_o himself_z and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n into_o death_n &c._n &c._n to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o i._n e._n all_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o i_o e._n in_o baptism_n the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o move_v they_o all_o now_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a engagement_n to_o godward_o that_o lie_v upon_o they_o all_o since_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o say_v they_o have_v all_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o you_o therein_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o than_o we_o assert_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v for_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n so_o there_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o abc_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o church_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o that_o very_a phrase_n of_o paul_n rom._n 6._o 17._o viz._n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o further_a prosecution_n and_o inculcation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n still_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o have_v say_v you_o be_v once_o i._n e._n before_o your_o baptism_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o you_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v all_o obey_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v i._n e._n have_v profess_v your_o
time_n at_o least_o by_o i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n teach_v practise_v dispense_v or_o submit_v to_o own_a or_o observe_v as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v major_n build_v as_o one_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v disciple_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o before_o actual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o among_o all_o baptizâ—…d_a believer_n even_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o those_o time_n only_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_v it_o shall_v then_o cease_v and_o have_v also_o plain_a injunction_n form_n christ_n for_o its_o continuance_n for_o its_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o world_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v continue_v still_o to_o this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o then_o be_v certin_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v that_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o only_o on_o officer_n deacon_n elder_n messenger_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o empower_v they_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n for_o those_o several_a function_n but_o also_o on_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o in_o to_o comfort_v minor_n they_o under_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o fellowship_n in_o the_o body_n or_o visible_a church_n therefore_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n on_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o that_o on_o officer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o office_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o former_a day_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v but_o the_o rakesham_n ranter_n that_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o reckon_v on_o all_o christ_n command_n as_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o reason_n with_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o never_o so_o reasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o bespeak_v he_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o business_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n in_o water_n upon_o every_o disciple_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v practise_v dispense_v submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o ordinance_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o major_n that_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v clear_v which_o by_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v there_o assert_v of_o it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o such_o plain_a and_o legitimate_a deductionâ—…_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v just_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o sincere_a soul_n that_o love_v truth_n and_o allow_v other_o to_o draw_v inference_n from_o the_o word_n without_o which_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v 1._o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v ordinary_o make_v against_o the_o present_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o service_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o quit_v this_o subject_n also_o where_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n viz._n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o query_n that_o some_o who_o even_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n by_o they_o render_v can_v practice_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n be_v ever_o teach_v by_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n hand_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v teach_v i_o send_v such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o first_o to_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o other_o five_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v denominate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o denomination_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o belong_v to_o it_o proper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v somewhere_o or_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o teach_v by_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v but_o so_o far_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v whence_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v derive_v which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v of_o doceo_fw-la to_o teach_v but_o second_o whereas_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o know_v of_o any_o direct_v to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v preach_v this_o doctâ—…ine_n that_o all_o baptize_v believer_n ought_v to_o practice_v or_o submit_v unto_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v direct_v the_o enquirer_n to_o several_a scripture_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v express_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n its_o plain_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o more_o resolve_v â—…o_o proceed_v in_o propound_v question_n then_o when_o they_o be_v answer_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o or_o other_o of_o thâ—…_n apostles_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v heb._n 5._o 12._o where_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n the_o very_a platform_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o to_o its_o more_o complete_a outward_a form_n and_o order_n and_o that_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v its_o first_o be_v and_o beginning_n under_o peter_n teach_v act._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o viz._n whereas_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n where_o note_n first_o from_o the_o word_n teach_v again_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v once_o before_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o second_o from_o these_o word_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o by_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o ability_n to_o teach_v these_o principle_n to_o other_o which_o also_o show_v that_o these_o principle_n ought_v all_o along_o still_o to_o be_v teach_v moreover_o if_o it_o be_v query_v where_o or_o by_o who_o these_o hebrew_n be_v at_o first_o teach_v this_o a_o b_o c_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o any_o serious_a understanding_n considerate_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o preach_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o after_o power_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o from_o on_o high_a in_o act._n 2._o which_o i_o direct_v to_o as_o a_o second_o place_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v it_o preach_v do_v not_o peter_n there_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o in_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v themselves_o in_o
that_o when_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v all_o they_o or_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v his_o return_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o place_n that_o do_v more_o clear_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v then_o matth_n 28._o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o full_o command_v there_o and_o be_v desire_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n wherein_o christ_n do_v more_o universal_o command_v baptism_n then_o there_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o luke_n 7._o 30._o where_o its_o say_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o not_o be_v baptize_v whence_o he_o gather_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v for_o reject_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a expression_n indigitate_v one_o single_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o indefinite_a much_o less_o a_o universal_a because_o i_o say_v the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a be_v reprove_v for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o collect_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o we_o find_v all_o those_o save_v simon_n witness_v his_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n record_v as_o most_o high_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v reject_v neither_o but_o silent_o submit_v themselves_o both_o those_o passage_n between_o that_o my_o belove_a friend_n and_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o conscientious_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o love_v any_o man_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o principal_o and_o partly_o for_o his_o also_o and_o they_o he_o walk_v with_o who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o write_v this_o that_o he_o review_v here_o his_o own_o empty_a evasion_n may_v more_o evident_o discern_v himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n than_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v in_o a_o discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o baptism_n itself_o to_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o all_o believer_n aâ—…e_v necessitate_v to_o use_v such_o cloudy_a inference_n and_o deduction_n as_o those_o above_o may_v excuse_v we_o more_o than_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o that_o party_n do_v if_o in_o proof_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o baptize_v believer_n we_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o use_v more_o clear_a inference_n and_o deduction_n than_o those_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 2._o itself_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o do_v to_o reason_n itself_o right_o act_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n refer_v the_o enquirer_n unto_o as_o the_o surâ—…st_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o to_o try_v all_o inference_n or_o deduction_n by_o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o sure_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o if_o cease_v to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o deduce_v infer_v and_o gather_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o they_o will_v receive_v notâ—…ing_v for_o truth_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o plain_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n unless_o they_o find_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o express_v in_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o late_a enquirer_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n mistake_n and_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o forecited_a syllogism_n in_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o it_o that_o remain_v unprove_v viz._n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o practise_v disâ—…enst_v and_o submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o all_o this_o as_o by_o command_n from_o god_n i_o argue_v thus_o viz._n either_o by_o command_n from_o god_n or_o without_o it_o but_o neither_o without_o nor_o against_o command_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o it_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o whatever_o gospel_n administration_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v dispense_v be_v practise_v if_o practise_v at_o all_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o without_o nay_o against_o god_n command_n who_o command_n it_o be_v 9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o his_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n any_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o practise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n so_o may_v we_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o concern_v what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o dispensation_n they_o practise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o as_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o the_o father_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o nor_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n confess_v that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 31_o so_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o christ_n may_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o 33._o neither_o be_v any_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v among_o the_o church_n their_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o though_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n aâ—…e_v call_v he_o because_o he_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comman-of_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o have_v order_n for_o from_o he_o who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v hear_v harsh_o from_o he_o for_o it_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o this_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v record_v as_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v moreover_o that_o lay_v on_o ofâ—…hands_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o argument_n as_o a_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptize_v believer_n as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o begin_v word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a basis_n and_o from_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n growth_n up_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n towards_o perfection_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o fit_o frame_v together_o by_o a_o joint_n uniform_a visible_a obedience_n unto_o that_o one_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n consiâ—…erations_n whereof_o i_o say_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v practise_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v disciple_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o before_o actual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o
visible_a church_n this_o all_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o consult_v heb._n 5._o 2._o 6._o 1._o considerate_o compare_v they_o with_o eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 17._o act._n 2._o 42._o 8._o 12._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 2._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n at_o least_o collective_o consult_v with_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o after_o baptism_n and_o before_o fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n or_o build_v in_o high_a thing_n there_o be_v this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n practise_v own_a observe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n oracle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n antecedent_n to_o fellowship_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o first_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o obey_v after_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o they_o be_v count_v babe_n in_o christ_n new_o bear_v beget_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o in_o present_a capacity_n as_o no_o fleshly_a babe_n be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o that_o foundation_n or_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1._o on_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v build_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o precedent_a among_o person_n to_o their_o fellowship_n together_o in_o it_o for_o the_o foundation_n must_v ever_o be_v whole_o lay_v even_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o not_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o firm_a or_o any_o but_o a_o deform_a or_o defective_a building_n no_o more_o therefore_o as_o unto_o that_o again_o that_o it_o be_v dispense_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o it_o on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v undeniable_a to_o all_o act._n 8._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 2._o 6._o and_o further_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hiâ—…_n of_o any_o limitation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n to_o those_o time_n only_o or_o intimation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o baptise_v all_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n or_o outward_a administration_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n who_o use_v inference_n themselves_o and_o yet_o allow_v not_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o some_o express_a texâ—…_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v some_o scripture_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o that_o speak_v express_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consequential_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n though_o from_o we_o it_o will_v not_o they_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v legitimate_a and_o true_o rational_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o only_a this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n for_o what_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o concern_v they_o that_o call_v for_o a_o cessation_n of_o it_o alone_o among_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n oracle_n to_o show_v we_o some_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o cessation_n of_o that_o only_a and_o no_o other_o before_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o call_v on_o they_o for_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o still_o but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v none_o so_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v look_v till_o their_o eye_n be_v weary_a before_o they_o can_v out_o of_o christ_n testament_n not_o a_o tiâ—…le_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o disaâ—…uled_v produce_v any_o text_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o because_o i_o have_v inserâ—…ed_v and_o assert_v no_o less_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o prove_v then_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o â—…essation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n of_o baptise_v all_o believer_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o also_o a_o plain_a injunction_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o a_o continual_a teach_n and_o observation_n of_o both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o among_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o enquirer_n to_o a_o plain_a texâ—…_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n matth._n 28._o 20_o whence_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la take_z it_o for_o grant_v till_o i_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v from_o they_o or_o i_o believe_v eveâ—…_n shall_v see_v from_o any_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o dispensation_n practice_n use_v and_o observation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a baptizâ—…d_a believer_n who_o expect_v that_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o they_o be_v first_o command_v they_o of_o god_n act._n 10._o 33._o be_v no_o other_o then_o what_o god_n command_v then_o to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o high_a way_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v command_v to_o be_v continue_v downward_o even_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v disciple_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v be_v see_v of_o they_o fourâ—…y_a day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o which_o i_o query_n of_o the_o enquirer_n whether_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o one_o he_o express_o charge_v they_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n the_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v believer_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o among_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o generation_n or_o age_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a world_n itself_o go_v out_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n that_o believe_v teach_v they_o i_o e._n the_o now_o new_o baptize_v believer_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o lâ—…_n i_o be_o with_o you_o i._n e._n not_o your_o person_n only_o but_o your_o party_n not_o yourselves_o only_o while_o you_o live_v but_o your_o successor_n also_o in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o shall_v command_v they_o by_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptizd_a believer_n have_v the_o same_o end_n ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v continue_v still_o to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o much_o as_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o observe_v such_o a_o service_n than_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o holy_a command_n mind_n and_o will_n concern_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a outward_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n which_o though_o as_o despicable_a a_o dispensation_n and_o as_o weak_a low_a foolish_a earthen_a and_o empty_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v to_o as_o wash_v in_o jordan_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v do_v since_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n if_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o mere_o to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o themselves_o mere_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n servant_n and_o friend_n by_o observe_v whatever_o he_o command_v john_n 14._o 15._o 21._o 23._o 15._o 14_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o order_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o order_n to_o
fit_a to_o go_v forth_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v gift_v and_o fit_v by_o it_o and_o fill_v with_o it_o first_o themselves_o so_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o prayer_n only_o for_o a_o first_o give_v out_o of_o it_o as_o act._n 2._o 1._o till_o power_n come_v down_o on_o some_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a administrator_n of_o this_o dispensation_n to_o other_o and_o then_o act_v in_o it_o i_o say_v this_o only_a in_o short_a first_o their_o expectation_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v and_o thought_n ans._n that_o of_o old_a some_o man_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o most_o they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o bare_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n christ_n do_v the_o one_o and_o they_o the_o other_o second_o if_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n than_o we_o must_v till_o that_o time_n forbear_v all_o baptise_v in_o water_n and_o suspend_v all_o preach_n to_o the_o world_n aswell_o as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o that_o juncture_n and_o intertime_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o our_o enquirer_n among_o who_o some_o of_o eminency_n object_n as_o abovesaid_a administration_n do_v in_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v baptize_v and_o increase_v their_o number_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n now_o as_o to_o what_o further_o obstructive_a interposal_n be_v make_v in_o way_n of_o question_n by_o the_o enquirer_n some_o of_o who_o query_n viz._n the_o second_o four_o seven_o and_o eight_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o i_o shall_v now_o remove_v it_o by_o say_v a_o little_a to_o the_o residue_n viz._n the_o first_o three_o five_o and_o six_z the_o first_o which_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a day_n be_v rather_o a_o curious_a querk_n than_o a_o solid_a question_n so_o frivolous_a as_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o word_n yet_o a_o word_n nevertheless_o even_o unto_o that_o first_o whereas_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o just_o put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o non-communion_n with_o they_o upon_o their_o score_n and_o lay_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n as_o their_o do_v not_o we_o i_o say_v not_o we_o who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n even_o in_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v neither_o example_n nor_o toleration_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o any_o mix_a communion_n in_o one_o church_n of_o person_n whereof_o some_o own_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o not_o only_o own_o not_o but_o deny_v either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o do_v show_v we_o where_o but_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o first_o form_n of_o his_o doctrine_n all_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o collective_o take_v make_v that_o very_a foundation_n upon_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o and_o not_o part_n of_o it_o only_o every_o right_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v and_o constitute_v and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a either_o church_n or_o communion_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o person_n be_v to_o say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o lay_v hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o point_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o act._n 8._o 15._o 17._o the_o administrator_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o baptize_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n act._n 2._o 39_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o that_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v easy_a enough_o i_o wot_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o express_v what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o whether_o the_o head_n the_o place_n of_o our_o imposition_n which_o if_o hands_z be_v lay_v on_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o or_o any_o other_o part_n 23._o and_o as_o at_o baptism_n the_o believer_n be_v without_o gainsay_v it_o to_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o at_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o baptize_v believer_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o to_o give_v way_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d do_v according_o the_o 3d._a question_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o run_v thus_o lay_v be_v even_o as_o superfluous_a impertinent_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o howbeit_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o of_o those_o many_o that_o have_v ever_o yet_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n desire_v baptize_v believer_n to_o require_v that_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o yet_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v believer_n either_o be_v christ_n mind_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o enquirer_n ever_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o we_o will_v free_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o require_v we_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v above_o out_o of_o act._n 8._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 1._o 2_o 3._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v so_o plaâ—…n_a as_o to_o need_v no_o deduction_n then_o as_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o have_v we_o excuâ—…ed_v 16._o if_o henceforward_o we_o desire_v baptize_v believer_n to_o require_v it_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o baptism_n also_o be_v one_o of_o his_o too_o too_o despise_v dispensation_n as_o stout_a and_o loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o it_o as_o some_o baptize_v believer_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o as_o those_o act._n 8._o 16._o only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o a_o behaviour_n that_o may_v well_o enough_o beseem_v they_o to_o require_v it_o the_o five_o question_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o introduction_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n into_o different_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o of_o the_o account_n or_o end_n upon_o which_o and_o in_o order_n whereunto_o administer_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o viz_o we_o do_v or_o may_v read_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o several_a occasion_n differ_v ing_z one_o from_o the_o other_o first_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o administrator_n as_o luke_n 21._o 12._o compare_v with_o mark_n 16_o 18._o the_o one_o be_v wicked_a the_o other_o godly_a second_o differ_v qualification_n in_o person_n on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v sometime_o before_o baptize_v and_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n act._n 9_o 17._o and_o act_n 8._o 17._o three_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o several_a account_n or_o end_n sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n as_o luke_n 21._o 12._o sometime_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act_v 28._o 8._o sometime_o te_fw-la cure_v the_o blind_a act._n 9_o 17._o sometime_o to_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n act_v 6._o 6._o sometime_o to_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n act._n 13._o 3._o these_o be_v gift_v before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o sometime_o hand_n be_v impose_v that_o man_n may_v be_v gift_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o man_n gift_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o say_v from_o act_n 8._o 17._o after_o which_o their_o question_n with_o its_o ground_n come_v in_o thus_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o viz._n their_o introduction_n ground_n and_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v first_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o man_n then_o by_o several_a sort_n of_o adminiâ—…rators_n godly_a and_o wicked_a 7._o in_o the_o several_a season_n of_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n to_o and_o upon_o several_a end_n purpose_n and_o account_n though_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o case_n you_o here_o distinguish_v by_o do_v not_o make_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n neither_o so_o substantial_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v believer_n before_o admission_n and_o after_o that_o before_o ordination_n to_o office_n be_v one_o and_o the_o
yourselves_o when_o you_o speak_v plural_o of_o it_o in_o your_o five_o question_n have_v he_o mean_v more_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o one_o for_o though_o hand_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o lay_v on_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n you_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v plural_o of_o more_o imposioâ—…s_n of_o hand_n than_o one_o must_v that_o that_o be_v act._n 8._o 17-19_a 6._o on_o baptize_v believer_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o exclude_v or_o the_o more_o incude_v rather_o in_o all_o likelihood_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o enough_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v nor_o express_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o show_v the_o end_n purpose_n and_o event_n of_o the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o belike_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o own_v this_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o imposition_n than_o one_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o enquiâ—…ers_n question_v propound_v thus_o to_o themselves_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o safety_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o question_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o false_o ground_v as_o this_o of_o the_o enquirer_n be_v and_o to_o conclude_v that_o heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v mean_v of_o more_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o it_o express_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o and_o so_o deâ—…_n friend_n who_o i_o love_v too_o well_o to_o spare_v speak_v plain_o to_o you_o in_o a_o case_n whâ—…rein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o your_o put_v on_o too_o too_o rash_o in_o print_n little_o less_o than_o against_o it_o a_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n between_o we_o since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o urge_v and_o importuâ—…e_v we_o so_o earnest_o at_o the_o close_a of_o your_o questionâ—…_n by_o the_o opportunity_n that_o you_o have_v thereby_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n viz._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o all_o baptize_v believer_n as_o we_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o which_o we_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o countenance_v man_n who_o diligent_o make_v search_v after_o iâ—…_n as_o we_o tender_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o confess_v with_o you_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o boâ—…dering_v upon_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o man_n far_o better_a study_v that_o way_n than_o i_o be_o who_o yet_o see_v sufficient_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n â—…ell_v we_o that_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n of_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o never_o practise_v neither_o it_o nor_o true_a baptism_n yet_o i_o wave_v â—…ll_o such_o argument_n aâ—…_n of_o no_o weight_n without_o the_o word_n since_o also_o you_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o shame_n in_o be_v ignorant_a so_o long_o and_o speedy_o embrace_v it_o if_o god_n so_o assist_v you_o by_o his_o word_n profess_v you_o will_v to_o that_o purpose_n expect_v our_o faithful_a care_n to_o be_v expess_v with_o chearfullnesse_n without_o make_v delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o may_v unite_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o one_o mind_n hereupon_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o your_o question_n they_o meet_v i_o also_o just_a in_o the_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_v muse_v to_o say_v some_o little_a but_o not_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o as_o here_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o noncessation_n of_o this_o service_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n as_o to_o give_v this_o transient_a answer_n as_o i_o travel_v along_o be_v bind_v also_o as_o you_o hint_n to_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o desire_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o it_o towards_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o in_o your_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v light_n your_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o that_o such_o excaecation_n as_o the_o ranter_n who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o query_v himself_o into_o may_v never_o overtake_v you_o i_o remain_v both_o you_o and_o every_o one_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o as_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o church-fellowship_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v service_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o to_o the_o end_n be_v deny_v doctrinal_o by_o none_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o the_o ranter_n that_o be_v run_v up_o above_o all_o save_v that_o the_o rigid_a piesbyterians_n though_o in_o word_n they_o own_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v it_o for_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o their_o parish_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o seven_o eight_o year_n without_o any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o now_o in_o be_v for_o other_o i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mix_a sort_n of_o independent_o that_o be_v rife_a in_o these_o day_n they_o own_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o church_n fellowship_n too_o more_o then_o enough_o unless_o more_o orderly_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o antecedency_n to_o these_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o time_n they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o take_v in_o omnium_fw-la generum_fw-la a_o omnigatherum_n of_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v believer_n into_o fellowship_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n some_o whereof_o have_v renounce_v their_o rantism_n as_o null_n be_v true_o baptize_v some_o as_o yet_o but_o mere_o rantize_v yet_o suppose_v themselves_o sufficient_o baptize_v because_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o they_o remember_v it_o not_o some_o hang_n in_o the_o air_n between_o both_o not_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n yea_o or_o no_o some_o doubt_v whether_o any_o water_n baptism_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n some_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o administrator_n that_o fit_v their_o fancy_n some_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o christ_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o leisure_n none_o reprove_v their_o procrastination_n nor_o say_v to_o they_o as_o ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v some_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o roundly_o renounce_v all_o water_n baptism_n as_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o light_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o who_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o may_v be_v mould_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o any_o model_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o temper_n or_o quite_o cancel_v disanuld_v melt_v into_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o at_o every_o man_n haughty_a humour_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o submission_n to_o it_o as_o if_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o lady_n and_o sir_n such_o a_o one_o have_v more_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n thenevery_n ordinary_a body_n to_o show_v for_o their_o nonobedience_n to_o that_o despise_a dispensation_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v under_o prayer_n
john_n 14._o 26._o yea_o so_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o paul_n himself_o and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o praise_v for_o keep_v some_o ordinance_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o charge_n to_o keep_v that_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n till_o christ_n come_v long_o before_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o have_v even_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 1_o cor._n c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o that_o be_v high_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o this_o age_n yea_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n enrich_v with_o all_o utterance_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o yet_o be_v they_o to_o wait_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o use_v of_o ordinance_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o another_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o way_n paul_n hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a as_o else_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n i._o e._n the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o second_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o talk_v to_o we_o allude_v to_o heb._n 9_o 10._o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o style_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n mere_a fleshly_a form_n but_o know_v oh_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o call_v carnal_a on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o style_v viz._n not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v service_n perform_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o serve_v and_o sanctify_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o viz._n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o practiser_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n from_o such_o outward_a fleshly_a impurity_n as_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o such_o thing_n like_a and_o action_n as_o do_v denominate_v person_n unclean_a for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o denominate_v they_o now_o that_o law_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v thou_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o little_a delude_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o mr._n saltmarsh_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n as_o matter_n pertain_v only_o to_o johns_n ministry_n who_o together_o with_o his_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o know_v fond_a man_n that_o as_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o water_n baptism_n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o mark_v 1._o 1._o 4._o so_o if_o he_o and_o his_o ministration_n of_o bap_n tism_n have_v relate_v simple_o to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o that_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o church-fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n be_v all_o give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o new_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o of_o water_n baptism_n too_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o some_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o say_v it_o end_v at_o his_o death_n even_o that_o also_o be_v give_v a_o new_a after_o his_o death_n as_o his_o express_a command_n concern_v all_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n thou_o speak_v of_o live_v high_a than_o on_o such_o low_a weak_a empty_a element_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o thy_o abominable_a impudence_n and_o the_o desperate_a 38._o despite_n herein_o do_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n whilst_o thou_o despise_v his_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o least_o of_o his_o command_n and_o hurl_v at_o thy_o heel_n the_o least_o jota_fw-la of_o his_o law_n and_o testament_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o word_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o i_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o live_v not_o on_o these_o ordinance_n we_o use_v but_o only_o on_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o they_o who_o foolish_a weak_a thing_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v by_o which_o he_o hand_n heavenly_a treasure_n to_o believe_a soul_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v milk_n for_o babe_n in_o that_o infancy_n or_o nonage_n of_o â—…ue_a church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o say_v ourselves_o of_o some_o ordinance_n at_o least_o viz._n baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v so_o style_v heb._n 5._o 12._o 13._o 6._o 1._o 2._o but_o what_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o very_o fit_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v use_v the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n unless_o thou_o will_v run_v necessary_o upon_o the_o utterance_n of_o one_o of_o theâ—…e_n two_o absurdity_n viz._n that_o babe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n now_o as_o heretofore_o but_o be_v more_o fit_o feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o gross_a that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a bear_v babe_n now_o in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o at_o all_o but_o that_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o strong_a man_n a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o spiritual_o bear_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o use_v ordinance_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v know_v so_o no_o more_o but_o herein_o oh_o spiritual_a man_n thou_o bewraye_v thy_o own_o fleshly_a carnal_a and_o most_o crude_a conception_n of_o that_o place_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o know_v of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n too_o and_o will_v suppose_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o saint_n have_v know_v man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n know_v christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n long_o after_o this_o be_v eminent_o evident_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o churchat_n rome_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o disorder_n in_o church_n affair_n some_o 30_o year_n after_o paul_n write_v this_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o that_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o no_o man_n as_o ere_o the_o better_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a fleshly_a descent_n or_o birth_n of_o any_o man_n body_n no_o not_o of_o abraham_n as_o they_o have_v before_o nor_o count_v man_n in_o christ_n and_o christian_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o they_o be_v count_v to_o god_n as_o he_o under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o as_o new_a bear_v spiritual_o bear_v from_o above_o as_o new_a creature_n as_o believe_v according_a to_o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o 29._o if_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o ordinance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a glass_n through_o which_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n a_o certain_a shadowy_a dispensation_n till_o the_o substance_n itself_o come_v childish_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v put_v away_o when_o once_o we_o become_v man_n thing_n imperfect_a and_o in_o part_n only_o which_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v must_v vanish_v and_o be_v do_v away_o and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o we_o say_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v thou_o to_o
shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o the_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o ordinance_n prove_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o practise_v of_o they_o now_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v evince_v that_o there_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v no_o right_n believe_v and_o so_o belike_o we_o do_v as_o ill_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o as_o in_o practise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o other_o more_o over_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a thou_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o thy_o act_n only_o but_o in_o thy_o arguing_n also_o consider_v that_o whereas_o thou_o admonishe_v man_n thereupon_o to_o be_v careless_a as_o concern_v ordinance_n they_o even_o from_o their_o own_o prediction_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a way_n stir_v the_o saint_n up_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a attendance_n to_o it_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o from_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o a_o future_a fall_v away_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o therefore_o to_o let_v go_v but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o see_v and_o search_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 5._o 21._o 6._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o to_o who_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o before_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n even_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o god_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o church_n order_n office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o continue_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n among_o which_o many_o be_v instruction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o downward_o to_o succeed_a generation_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o term_n or_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o of_o right_n shall_v cease_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a i._n e._n after_o thy_o decease_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o very_a place_n thou_o allege_v viz._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o even_o therefore_o enjoin_v the_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v true_o enough_o render_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o above_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o that_o shall_v delude_v many_o with_o lie_n whereas_o if_o paul_n have_v argue_v as_o thou_o o_o reasonless_a do_v he_o must_v have_v say_v thus_o viz._n there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n by_o a_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o stuff_n in_o stand_v for_o they_o but_o let_v go_v the_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n peter_n also_o foresee_v and_o according_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o christ_n command_n will_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o time_n as_o malachi_n do_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a deformation_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n mal._n 4._o 4._o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o look_v back_o to_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o as_o jude_n also_o do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o account_n jude_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n to_o refer_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o tittle_n to_o show_v much_o more_o a_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o liablenes_n to_o punishment_n for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o that_o heb._n 2._o 2-10_a 28._o every_o jot_n of_o which_o be_v so_o steadfast_a that_o even_o this_fw-mi of_o mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o indeed_o in_o so_o dote_v upon_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v matth._n 23._o 23._o on_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v robber_n of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o howbeit_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v while_o we_o attend_v to_o lesser_a and_o low_o yet_o how_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o that_o of_o moses_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o disannul_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o it_o till_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_o abolish_a of_o old_a dispensation_n and_o establisher_n of_o new_a do_v by_o his_o own_o next_o personal_a come_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v thou_o tell_v we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v hold_v fast_o their_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…his_v day_n yet_o what_o of_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v and_o let_v go_v that_o first_o outward_a form_n of_o service_n and_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n have_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o fill_v all_o with_o idolatry_n and_o tread_v all_o the_o true_a way_n under_o foot_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o her_o own_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n the_o clergy_n have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v all_o that_o first_o face_n of_o outward_a worshâ—…p_n therefore_o â—…s_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o raise_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o that_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o no_o more_o church_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o do_v every_o any_o rational_a spirit_n argue_v thus_o viz._n because_o the_o true_a appoint_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v lose_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v find_v recover_v nor_o return_v to_o again_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o same_o rule_n reason_n warrant_v and_o command_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o same_o be_v she_o now_o bind_v to_o rise_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o type_n when_o by_o the_o enemy_n typical_a of_o our_o gospel_n babylonian_n the_o priesthood_n and_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lead_v the_o church_n captive_a from_o her_o own_o border_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a even_o 70_o year_n it_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o practice_v the_o word_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o abolish_v agreeable_o to_o god_n will_v by_o the_o same_o i_o say_v may_v the_o gospel_n church_n have_v now_o both_o light_n and_o liberty_n
it_o like_o caesar_n at_o rubicon_n with_o one_o foot_n out_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v on_o the_o other_o in_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v back_o bespeak_v its_o patron_n to_o be_v in_o a_o twitter_n in_o a_o temper_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n afraid_a to_o dispute_v too_o downright_o for_o disputation_n least_o that_o shall_v engage_v they_o another_o time_n ashamed_a too_o direct_o to_o dispute_v down_o disputation_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v speak_v bonum_fw-la but_o not_o be_v rectum_fw-la but_o not_o recte_fw-la it_o be_v a_o moddle_n of_o for_o the_o most_o part_n right_a good_a true_a and_o honest_a matter_n only_o make_v use_n of_o either_o very_o simple_o or_o very_o subtle_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n viz._n the_o provoke_a of_o the_o priesthood_n no_o need_n to_o bid_v mad_a folk_n run_v to_o preach_v up_o a_o false_a and_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n second_o most_o miserable_o misapply_v if_o â—…cientiously_o and_o not_o cunning_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o a_o improper_a subject_n and_o pervert_v the_o wrong_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o clergy_n upon_o those_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o who_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o miscarriage_n about_o baptism_n may_v proper_o be_v so_o style_v the_o clergy_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o serious_a survey_n and_o examine_v of_o what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v discover_v plain_o first_o that_o the_o people_n who_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n upon_o account_n of_o mere_a dissent_n and_o separation_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n but_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o you_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n be_v as_o to_o that_o point_n at_o least_o the_o very_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yourselves_o three_o after_o some_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o yourselves_o address_v myself_o by_o way_n of_o peraphrase_n upon_o your_o own_o pathetical_a and_o paraenetical_a passage_n pathetical_o to_o exhort_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o paraenetical_o to_o persuade_v all_o people_n as_o you_o do_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o the_o spirituallity_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v despite_v who_o though_o you_o disguise_v yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o cruel_a crusher_n of_o his_o true_a clergy_n in_o the_o end_n first_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o schismâ—…tical_a heretic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n heresy_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o true_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o think_v the_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n obstinate_o and_o pertinacous_o against_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n schism_n be_v division_n or_o make_v of_o a_o rend_a fraction_n or_o faction_n in_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holder_n or_o maintainer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o schismatical_a heretic_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a apostle_n so_o as_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v contrary_o thereunto_o against_o all_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o do_v also_o rend_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n separate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n i._n e._n nor_o union_n of_o action_n nor_o unity_n of_o affection_n with_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n divisus_fw-la now_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o o_o pppriest_n who_o rantize_n infant_n or_o we_o who_o baptize_v believer_n that_o be_v thus_o go_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o true_a head_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o true_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o and_o from_o fellowship_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o baptism_n and_o otherwise_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o blear-eyed_a for_o very_o the_o water_n baptism_n which_o we_o dispense_v be_v abundant_o show_v above_o to_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o water_n baptism_n enjoin_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n the_o bury_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n i._n e_o believer_n in_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o again_o in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o their_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o one_o only_a baptism_n the_o church_n then_o practise_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v our_o warrant_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v special_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o both_o peter_n and_o jude_n who_o foretell_v how_o they_o will_v be_v slight_v as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n viz._n the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n the_o one_o hereticize_v in_o the_o excess_n by_o add_v a_o new_a thing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n by_o own_v nothing_o both_o schismatize_v according_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o howbeit_o after_o that_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n schism_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a so_o worship_v we_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o coat_n upon_o your_o back_n you_o shall_v first_o or_o last_o to_o your_o wealâ—…er_a woe_n find_v that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n churchfellowship_n and_o the_o supper_n also_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o walk_v in_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o err_a and_o schismatize_v from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o of_o all_o man_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a reformation_n in_o faith_n practice_n doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n manner_n government_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n i._n e._n those_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o prevaâ—…cation_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o which_o how_o little_a the_o orthodox_n protest_v covenant_a clergy_n be_v clear_a of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o consider_v yea_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o press_v after_o and_o pursue_v and_o howbeit_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v it_o speak_v orthodox_n mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v among_o other_o sectary_n to_o charge_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o he_o call_v we_o that_o baptize_v aright_o as_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o dispappoint_v and_o destroy_v their_o hope_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o indeed_o yet_o those_o lascivious_a way_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o score_n be_v less_o approwd_n on_o in_o our_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pure_a parish_n church_n in_o all_o christ'ndom_n kederminster_n not_o except_v yea_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v one_o day_n seal_v it_o home_o upon_o
his_o heart_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o another_o way_n that_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o 1000_o fold_n more_o strict_o stickle_v for_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n by_o we_o then_o by_o all_o those_o orthodox_n one_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v we_o we_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v denominate_v heretic_n and_o sciasmaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o primitive_a truth_n glad_o both_o preach_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o â—…aying_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_o and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o though_o we_o draw_v never_o so_o many_o disciple_n from_o you_o after_o we_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o christian_a wit_n that_o depute_v and_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o so_o far_o be_v we_o herein_o from_o rend_v from_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o indeed_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n the_o true_a constitution_n the_o true_a baptism_n and_o gospel_n order_n from_o which_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o run_v astray_o wonder_v after_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a head_n viz._n a_o lording_n priesthood_n and_o parochial_a posture_n both_o which_o derive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o dâ—…ephes_n i._n e._n his_o prate_a pre-eminence_n the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o for_o yourselves_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o most_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v of_o believer_n and_o dispense_v in_o river_n or_o place_n of_o much_o water_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o sprinkle_v be_v then_o the_o way_n you_o have_v a_o thing_n among_o you_o indeed_o which_o you_o call_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n that_o old_a baptism_n then_o urge_v and_o use_v but_o another_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o another_o nor_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o a-no-baptism_n rantism_n babism_n a_o toy_n of_o your_o own_o take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n but_o not_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o you_o find_v it_o not_o there_o but_o fetch_v it_o further_o from_o thence_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o beside_o the_o remotnesse_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o rot_a to_o carry_v it_o downward_o to_o these_o time_n you_o be_v they_o that_o dissent_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sectarize_v and_o err_v after_o you_o by_o a_o law_n by_o your_o subpaena_fw-la directory_n yea_o you_o pretend_o reforming_a presbyter_n who_o peculiarize_v the_o term_n of_o orthodox_n to_o yourselves_o even_o you_o as_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o outward_a right_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o erratical_a heretical_a schismatical_a and_o heterodox_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o he_o have_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n infant_n rantism_n which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o yea_o you_o own_o that_o for_o good_a baptism_n which_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o that_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v you_o presbyter_n you_o plain_o know_v not_o yet_o you_o false_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o in_o point_n of_o baptism_n you_o all_o err_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o scripture_n all_o mean_v use_v to_o reduce_v you_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n pertain_v to_o that_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o namely_o impropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sole_a power_n of_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n i._n e._n steeple-house_n so_o that_o your_o member_n may_v well_o say_v man_n mutire_v nefas_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n there_o unless_o to_o answer_v when_o you_o catechise_v they_o whereas_o then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v i_o e._n to_o speak_v mutual_o to_o the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_v each_o of_o other_o and_o be_v gift_v may_v all_o woman_n only_o except_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o minister_v as_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v they_o great_a or_o small_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o with_o you_o what_o doctrine_n ere_o you_o deliver_v man_n may_v try_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o must_v take_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o must_v be_v muzzle_v up_o save_o such_o as_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v minister_n i._n e._n have_v some_o parchment_n preachment_n order_n to_o show_v from_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o order_n from_o his_o highness_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n but_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n rev._n 13._o yea_o verily_a as_o to_o the_o external_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o church_n you_o have_v altogether_o alter_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o business_n of_o your_o own_o head_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v vain_a in_o your_o way_n as_o to_o your_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o not_o one_o yea_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o head_n the_o church_n yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o p_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o of_o pp_n i._o e._n you_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n too_o who_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v to_o throw_v off_o that_o supremacy_n or_o headship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o still_o in_o the_o protestant_n part_n of_o christ'ndom_n yet_o in_o your_o several_a christ'ndom_n you_o have_v be_v not_o nominal_o but_o real_o as_o supreme_a in_o church_n work_v as_o he_o and_o that_o not_o over_o the_o people_n only_o but_o civil_a power_n also_o to_o who_o in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a though_o you_o say_v you_o grant_v the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v since_o they_o only_o corrective_a but_o you_o directive_n till_o of_o late_a have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o sinod_n and_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n seeundum_fw-la te_fw-la must_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n must_v give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n the_o way_n the_o faith_n the_o truth_n what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n establish_v the_o one_o and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o as_o rogue_n at_o their_o appointment_n in_o which_o case_n save_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o to_o discern_v whether_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o be_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o popedom_n so_o more_o late_o under_o the_o very_a protestant_a clergy_n as_o the_o bosholder_n under_o the_o constable_n at_o his_o discretion_n &_o direction_n to_o whip_v the_o beggar_n and_o though_o you_o may_v say_v and_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n too_o that_o you_o claim_v to_o head_n and_o order_v the_o church_n directive_n no_o otherwise_o then_o under_o christ_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o he_o for_o all_o his_o say_n so_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n counsellor_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v no_o more_o then_o
break_v his_o law_n change_v his_o ordinance_n trample_v his_o truth_n make_v void_a his_o commandment_n and_o subpaena_fw-la damni_fw-la temporalis_fw-la et_fw-la eternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la impose_v man_n tradition_n arrogant_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o you_o in_o your_o several_a line_n have_v do_v no_o less_o yea_o you_o also_o make_v people_n to_o err_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o whatever_o tender_a conscience_n find_v christ_n pipe_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o dance_v not_o after_o you_o pipe_n when_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o tithe_n and_o put_v not_o into_o your_o month_n you_o cry_v peace_n but_o bite_v with_o your_o tooth_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o mich._n 3._o 5._o possess_v the_o world_n with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n damnnble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yea_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la save_v some_o few_o scatter_n here_o and_o there_o of_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a mind_a minister_n like_v so_o many_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_v too_o much_o in_o these_o state_n where_o you_o have_v or_o will_v have_v reign_v who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a spur_n as_o their_o fellow_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o p._n the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o p._n the_o prelate_n and_o p_o the_o pope_n many_o a_o honest_a man_n native_a country_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o gangraenaticall_a domination_n shall_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o separa_fw-la from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o order_n may_v denominate_v a_o people_n heretical_a schismatic_n and_o divine_v themselves_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n much_o in_o separation_n and_o schism_n the_o denomination_n seem_v to_o be_v your_o due_n o_o p_o p_o priest_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o be_v be_v those_o schismatical_a teacher_n that_o be_v rend_v all_o from_o the_o primitive_a plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a pompousnesse_n of_o each_o other_o way_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o spiritual_a thraldom_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o call_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o your_o carnal_a end_n and_o interest_n impose_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o truth_n upon_o they_o you_o be_v s_o s_o she_o that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o confide_v in_o you_o do_v close_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr._n featley_n feign_v we_o do_v with_o your_o birdlime_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o implicic_a submission_n to_o papism_n arch-bishopism_a occumaenical_a synodism_n provincial_a classism_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o as_o you_o list_v into_o anti-gospelism_a antiscripturism_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o though_o feat_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o feign_v the_o baptist_n â—…o_o be_v such_o yet_o you_o be_v indeed_o deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a impostor_n false_o pretend_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n and_o authorizer_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o paedo-baptism_n be_v one_o which_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v it_o you_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o divine_a author_n or_o other_o not_o peter_n nor_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o st_n austin_n s_o â—_o gregory_n s_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ghostly_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o place_n where_o those_o subterfuge_n be_v not_o regard_v reverend_a sinod_n of_o grave_a orthodox_n divine_v minister_n of_o christ_n suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o you_o do_v to_o secure_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o dispute_n and_o exempt_v your_o person_n and_o action_n from_o the_o test_n of_o examination_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o infallibility_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blaspemy_n to_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v or_o directory_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o and_o such_o thus_o bear_v yourselves_o up_o with_o bombast_n term_n of_o father_n spiritual_n ius_n divinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o gain_v to_o the_o captivate_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o far_o that_o they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o â—…urare_fw-la in_o five_o v_o vostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o will_v be_v as_o their_o priest_n be_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a authority_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la for_o most_o thing_n you_o do_v yea_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a schismatic_n or_o rentmaker_n be_v in_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n viz._n decency_n order_n etc._n etc._n have_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o serve_v those_o belly_n god_n the_o priest_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o presbyter_n for_o your_o departure_n from_o they_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n infringe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o say_v what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n constitution_n among_o you_o to_o this_o day_n then_o that_o of_o parish_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n put_v all_o christ'ndome_n what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o calvin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o which_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v cut_v off_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v and_o neither_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v which_o by_o calvin_n and_o featley_n themselves_o be_v both_o make_v such_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n what_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o pretence_n yea_o very_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o much_o less_o true_o baptize_v &_o many_o of_o you_o presbyterian_o not_o administer_a it_n at_o all_o to_o your_o flock_n who_o you_o contend_v be_v true_o initiate_v into_o your_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o as_o you_o have_v substitute_v infant_n rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o you_o preach_v down_o that_o due_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n act_v 2._o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o withal_o the_o vehemency_n you_o can_v proclaim_v we_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o decline_v your_o disorderly_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n press_v on_o to_o that_o purity_n of_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o lie_v now_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o man_n eye_n that_o all_o your_o gloss_n will_v beguile_v they_o but_o little_a long_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n therefore_o of_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o depart_v from_o participation_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o never_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o these_o vain_a lie_a word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a tone_n of_o all_o you_o romanist_n each_o to_o other_o in_o your_o rending_n each_o from_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o three_o have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o nor_o yet_o right_a any_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o call_v sacrament_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a pppriesthood_n of_o christ'ndom_n even_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n also_o from_o all_o who_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o who_o be_v fictitious_o style_v anabaptist_n and_o charge_v as_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o troubler_n
of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n do_v make_v in_o your_o own_o defence_n when_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o your_o old_a father_n caiphas_n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o your_o rend_n from_o they_o and_o as_o infringer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n to_o who_o you_o my_o ashford_n opponent_n be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o who_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o he_o of_o you_o all_o inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o s._n 2_o magnifice_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v indeed_o glorious_o set_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v they_o decree_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o dare_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o that_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o daâ—…e_v once_o mutter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o by_o what_o proof_n do_v they_o confirm_v they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n s._n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n have_v usurp_v the_o dominion_n s._n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_a harlot_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v side_n other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustine_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ._n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_n wherewith_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_v ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o to_o he_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoubtful_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a signifition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_v by_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n 5_o but_o now_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o labour_v some_o defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n whereupon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o heretic_n indeed_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hang_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o wheresoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n 6._o cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o spread_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o fruitfulness_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n â—…ut_o one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n seeâ—…_n to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o largeensse_n of_o overflow_a plenty_n yet_o the_o unity_n abide_v in_o the_o original_n take_v away_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o body_n the_o unity_n suffer_v no_o division_n break_v a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n the_o break_a branch_n can_v spring_v cut_v off_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o dry_v up_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n that_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o to_o express_v that_o undividual_a knit_n together_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o see_v how_o he_o continual_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o very_a head_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v hereof_o that_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v seek_v that_o head_n
nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v heretic_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o church_n since_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o estrang_n from_o they_o but_o this_o one_o that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o pure_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v not_o how_o they_o have_v drive_v we_o out_o with_o curse_n and_o cruel_a execration_n which_o very_o self-doing_a do_v abundant_o enough_o acquit_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v also_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o schismatic_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n christ_n i_o say_v do_v foresay_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o account_v lawful_a church_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o christ_n true_o the_o cause_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v upon_o we_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v i_o be_o content_a to_o discharge_v they_o of_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o christ._n s._n 10._o but_o we_o see_v hâ—…w_o each_o where_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v unholy_a to_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o consent_v than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o assembly_n at_o these_o day_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o in_o who_o full_a communion_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v s._n 12._o whereas_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o simple_o grant_v to_o the_o papist_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v church_n among_o they_o but_o only_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o also_o special_o of_o doctrine_n hereby_o therefore_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o under_o his_o tyranny_n remain_v church_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v profane_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n such_o as_o he_o have_v afflict_v with_o outrageous_a domination_n such_o as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v with_o evil_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o with_o poison_a drink_n such_o wherein_o christ_n lie_v half_o bury_v the_o gospel_n overwhelm_v godliness_n banish_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v such_o final_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o therein_o rather_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o babylon_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o mark_n be_v blot_v out_o which_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v the_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o church_n these_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v your_o defence_n and_o i_o too_o against_o the_o pope_n o_o you_o protestant_a priesthood_n be_v i_o also_o against_o you_o when_o you_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o your_o national_n church_n and_o call_v as_o many_o out_o with_o we_o as_o we_o can_v viz._n because_o you_o two_o p_o p_o as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v not_o zion_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o two_o of_o those_o three_o part_n of_o that_o great_a city_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlotry_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o hold_v not_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n you_o return_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n reform_v not_o by_o the_o primitive_a standard_n but_z start_z aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n you_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o make_v void_a his_o law_n you_o walk_v not_o in_o those_o scorn_a mean_a base_a way_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o be_v they_o rather_o that_o count_v they_o base_a and_o so_o we_o can_v no_o more_o join_v with_o you_o then_o deny_v christ_n &_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n thereupon_o that_o we_o rather_o true_o declare_v you_o such_o as_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o root_n the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o all_o three_o one_o from_o another_o yea_o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n that_o you_o three_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v it_o aloud_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o his_o government_n be_v a_o schismatical_a heretic_n the_o presbyter_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v both_o so_o and_o they_o both_o say_v he_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o three_o so_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v what_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o you_o stand_v all_o divide_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o god_n have_v just_o divide_v you_o into_o three_o part_n and_o divide_v you_o three_o miserable_o each_o against_o other_o among_o yourselves_o yea_o and_o subdivide_v you_o i._n e._n divide_a his_o people_n and_o well_o nigh_o all_o other_o people_n from_o you_o so_o that_o though_o you_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o rage_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o unity_n with_o you_o and_o their_o old_a blind_a conformity_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o you_o weary_a yourselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n even_o so_o o_o lord_n divide_v their_o â—…or_a gue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o let_v great_a bbbabel_n come_v down_o daily_o by_o the_o division_n of_o language_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v once_o of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n even_o that_o of_o babylon_n may_v at_o lâ—…st_n after_o all_o and_o by_o all_o this_o diuâ—…sity_n learn_v all_o that_o one_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o come_v my_o beloved_a hast'n_o this_o bless_a work_n and_o be_v like_o a_o swift_a roe_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o these_o mountain_n of_o bether_o diusion_n so_o have_v discover_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o who_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismaâ—…cks_n be_v i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_n over_o again_o in_o a_o little_o plain_a way_n your_o owe_v discourse_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o oppose_v they_o which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o pretty_a right_a matter_n if_o speak_v of_o the_o popâ—…_n and_o his_o p_o p_o priesthood_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o most_o proper_o it_o appertain_v yea_o quid_fw-la ride_n o_fw-la s_o s_o sacerdos_n mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la â—…e_fw-la fabula_fw-la narraâ—…r_fw-fr thy_o own_o tale_n be_v a_o fiâ—…rod_v for_o thy_o own_o tail_n thou_o have_v sharpen_v thy_o arrow_n and_o bert_n thy_o bow_n to_o shoot_v at_o a_o pigeon_n and_o kill_v a_o crow_n for_o very_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o those_o property_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a propound_v by_o thyself_o do_v much_o more_o apt_o and_o exact_o agree_v then_o to_o he_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a translate_n a_o little_a trim_n a_o little_a turn_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o true_a subject_n will_v make_v every_o tittle_n of_o that_o tattle_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o feign_a falsehood_n as_o thou_o tell_v it_o of_o the_o baptist_n what_o thou_o have_v report_v lack_v but_o to_o be_v retort_v o_o priesthood_n with_o a_o little_a amplification_n and_o a_o right_a application_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o and_o then_o omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la it_o hiâ—…s_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o truth_n indeed_o thus_o then_o distinguish_v your_o pathetical_a piece_n o_o you_o ashford_n opponent_n which_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v my_o text_n all_o along_o by_o a_o different_a character_n from_o my_o own_o
antichristians_a pedobap_a tist_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o law_n and_o about_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o like_a about_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v dâ—…d_v by_o the_o usual_a address_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n unto_o they_o for_o help_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o by_o their_o hideous_a outcry_n viz._n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o presbyter_n say_v help_v o_o king_n and_o the_o presbyter_n against_o the_o sectary_n help_v o_o parliament_n all_o will_v be_v overspread_v with_o a_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n murder_n murder_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o magistrate_n restrain_v dip_v in_o cold_a water_n as_o you_o will_v save_v the_o life_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o such_o stuff_n and_o folly_n as_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o minister_n against_o man_n more_o true_a to_o christ_n and_o magistracy_n than_o himself_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o more_o acceptable_o to_o god_n then_o otherwise_o save_v himself_o so_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o let_v these_o matter_n alone_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o whatever_o religion_n man_n be_v of_o that_o be_v under_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o each_o state_n whether_o jewish_a turkish_a heathenish_a popish_a prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a may_v not_o be_v injurious_a each_o to_o other_o without_o satisfaction_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o commit_v any_o uncivil_a action_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o common_a honesly_a and_o righteousness_n among_o man_n which_o man_n as_o magistrate_n be_v set_v to_o vindicate_v popedom_n to_o see_v that_o none_o live_v be_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n dishonest_o without_o correction_n to_o see_v that_o none_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v as_o some_o do_v whether_o they_o see_v ground_n to_o believe_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o see_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a they_o find_v out_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o to_o let_v that_o truth_n be_v verbal_o declare_v per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v but_o not_o force_v upon_o other_o as_o their_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o light_n of_o preach_n and_o discourse_n may_v prevail_v to_o fasten_v it_o on_o other_o conscience_n and_o to_o see_v that_o even_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a use_v towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o truth_n whoever_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o successive_a representative_n prince_n or_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v countenance_v but_o not_o too_o much_o maintenance_v because_o christ_n disciple_n nor_o cock_v up_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o advantage_n above_o their_o fellow_n subject_n to_o the_o engender_v of_o jealousy_n and_o emulation_n in_o other_o that_o may_v be_v happy_o though_o not_o so_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o trusty_a to_o the_o state_n as_o themselves_o for_o that_o too_o often_o choke_v the_o church_n matrem_fw-la but_o only_o that_o with_o a_o indifferent_a impartial_a hand_n as_o man_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o out_o be_v otherwise_o honest_a and_o able_a and_o of_o public_a spirit_n not selfish_o selfish_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o and_o such_o place_n so_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o dispose_v of_o thereunto_o in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v that_o such_o as_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o other_o also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o though_o not_o godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o worship_v in_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o false_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n without_o persecution_n as_o to_o confiscation_n bond_n or_o death_n for_o do_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o though_o yet_o blind_v conscience_n and_o that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n may_v live_v without_o molestation_n one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o than_o by_o mere_a manifestation_n of_o their_o light_n one_o to_o another_o at_o seasonable_a time_n in_o way_n of_o query_n disputation_n and_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o several_a way_n even_o misbeliever_n heretic_n and_o jew_n themselves_o and_o other_o that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o till_o the_o lord_n lend_v they_o light_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o every_o conscience_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o itself_o at_o last_o who_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o nor_o receive_v but_o reject_v they_o judges_z he_o not_o here_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o church_n any_o further_a than_o to_o non-communion_n with_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o magistrate_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a be_v to_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o viz._n to_o give_v protection_n to_o man_n as_o man_n live_v honest_o so_o ber_o and_o just_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o to_o religion_n to_o allow_v toleration_n to_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o practice_n of_o who_o principle_n be_v not_o direct_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n common_a honesty_n civility_n morality_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o some_o man_n principle_n be_v if_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o very_o i_o know_v none_o among_o christian_n at_o least_o save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n vix_fw-la the_o rantize_v pppriest_n that_o in_o his_o precinct_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o catch_v it_o will_v have_v no_o toleration_n for_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rant_a prophet_n who_o will_v have_v toleration_n of_o all_o and_o more_o too_o not_o only_o all_o religion_n but_o all_o as_o well_o uncivil_a unnatural_a lewd_a abominable_a as_o irreligious_a action_n which_o nature_n itself_o cry_v shame_n on_o among_o beast_n &_o magistracy_n find_v itself_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o give_v correction_n to_o among_o heathen_n for_o those_o man_n be_v now_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v jude_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o old_a pppriest_n and_o this_o new_a prophet_n it_o if_o practise_v in_o the_o height_n of_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stand_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n untrample_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o with_o the_o stand_n of_o very_a manhood_n among_o man_n of_o civility_n in_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o common-health_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o power_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o encouragement_n to_o good_a that_o despise_v all_o government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a nor_o better_a nor_o worse_o among_o work_n but_o all_o alike_o and_o then_o good_a lord_n how_o fast_o must_v iniquity_n dishonesty_n unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n thrive_v and_o abound_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o ripen_n of_o iâ—…_n for_o the_o sickle_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v act_v with_o allowance_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iniquity_n at_o all_o this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a power_n allow_v all_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n too_o but_o allow_v of_o none_o at_o least_o think_v he_o needs_o use_v none_o himself_o and_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n thoughall_v truth_n be_v the_o intollerabl_a thing_n in_o the_o
of_o thus_o say_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n not_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v and_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o place_n second_o that_o the_o servant_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o tart_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o and_o â—…o_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o no_o withstand_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o have_v ask_v in_o way_n of_o query_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v most_o necessary_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n first_o christ_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o the_o field_n say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n but_o say_v they_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o express_v the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v here_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n world_n in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v the_o church_n only_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n second_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n kind_a good_a and_o bad_a collective_o three_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a only_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 13._o john_n 17._o abstract_a and_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o never_o at_o all_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a the_o elect_a alone_a abstract_n and_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o though_o i_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o other_o case_n some_o divine_n divine_a such_o a_o matter_n yet_o till_o they_o show_v more_o for_o it_o then_o they_o have_v ever_o show_v to_o i_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n electorum_fw-la i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n exmundo_fw-la electus_fw-la their_o mundus_n electorum_fw-la be_v haud_fw-la mundus_fw-la dialectus_fw-la second_o here_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n however_o because_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o fieâ—…d_n he_o use_v before_o for_o if_o the_o word_n world_n be_v ever_o use_v for_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o small_a snip_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o again_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o figurative_a word_n field_n which_o be_v incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertum_fw-la to_o open_v one_o paraboricall_a ex_fw-la pression_n by_o another_o as_o paraboricall_a as_o that_o which_o who_o can_v think_v christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o understand_v he_o they_o can_v not_o well_o if_o while_o he_o speak_v figurative_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v proper_o at_o last_o however_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v ask_v again_o what_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o can_v not_o think_v he_o mean_v plain_o as_o he_o say_v three_o the_o church_n be_v express_v usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n garden_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_n more_o peculiar_a and_o sequester_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o 16._o isaiah_n 5._o 6._o ez._n 15._o and_o the_o world_n or_o part_n without_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o field_n forrest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o tare_n wild_a bore_n brier_n thorn_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o saint_n may_v live_v four_o if_o by_o field_n and_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o tare_n i._n e._n false_a worshipper_n heretic_n antichristian_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v tolerate_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n only_o with_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o which_o toleration_n can_v be_v for_o god_n chide_v that_o church_n that_o suffer_v jezebel_n to_o teach_v fornication_n in_o she_o and_o if_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n plead_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o this_o as_o he_o have_v need_n consider_v how_o his_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o tare_n more_o than_o he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o root_v out_o than_o he_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o we_o will_v have_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a false_a worshipper_n and_o nominal_a christian_n antichristian_o no_o near_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o they_o i._n e._n the_o same_o state_n town_n house_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-fellowship_n or_o congregation_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o sure_a christ_n give_v no_o permission_n much_o less_o a_o strict_a commission_n as_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v but_o say_v you_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o none_o have_v to_o abj._n do_v pluck_v they_o up_o but_o only_o forbid_v these_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o euâ—…ry_v of_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o pass_v câ—…nsures_n and_o punish_v but_o some_o may_v have_v authority_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o some_o who_o be_v those_o i_o trow_v it_o must_v be_v then_o either_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o ans._n magistracy_n not_o the_o ministry_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n be_v mean_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v as_o the_o false_a ministry_n ever_o do_v to_o root_v 〈◊〉_d all_o both_o out_o of_o church_n and_o world_n too_o that_o be_v not_o of_o institution_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v too_o much_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a too_o see_v the_o like_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o first_o minister_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55._o mat._n 15._o 12._o 13_o 14._o for_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v noâ—…_n what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o let_v the_o false_a plant_n alone_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o pluck_v up_o in_o his_o time_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o will_v both_o in_o due_a time_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n he_o here_o forbid_v then_o common_a disciple_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o ministry_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o he_o bid_v these_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o show_v too_o that_o it_o be_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o for_o it_o belong_v proper_o enough_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n executive_o to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o not_o the_o magistracy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v how_o miserable_o do_v they_o mope_v and_o yet_o so_o the_o priest_n do_v that_o make_v he_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v though_o the_o high_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n and_o world_n too_o yet_o in_o truth_n no_o church_n officer_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n at_o all_o beside_o last_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v till_o the_o harvest_n they_o can_v according_o to_o his_o will_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n may_v pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n what_o field_n ere_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o only_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o up_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o tare_n all_o
in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n and_o worshipper_n the_o tare_n which_o while_n man_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n town_n country_n etc._n etc._n local_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o wicked_a false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n man_n precept_n not_o his_o will_n people_n and_o priest_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o church_n worship_n ministry_n religion_n insensible_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n custom_n forefather_n prudential_a addition_n of_o orthodox_n man_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o pure_a naked_a word_n itself_o a_o people_n bear_v to_o their_o religion_n yea_o their_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n constitute_v and_o civil_a power_n from_o they_o command_v not_o of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o indeed_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n with_o false_a worshipper_n false_a principled_a clergy_n man_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o wheat_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o his_o open_a war_n against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—…_n beast_n or_o empire_n heathen_a wherein_o he_o prosecute_v they_o under_o their_o own_o name_n because_o constantine_n a_o christian_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o turn_v christian_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v christianity_n embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n by_o a_o law_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o false_a principle_n of_o stablish_v christian_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a religion_n before_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v now_o down_o promote_a christianity_n in_o the_o shell_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n cause_v great_a honour_n revenue_n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n from_o which_o principle_n selfish_n ambitious_a lazy_a luxurious_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n formal_a mere_a nominal_a christian_n gâ—…w_v up_o and_o overtop_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a saint_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o mock_n show_v wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v keep_v a_o apish_a imitaon_n of_o christ_n church_n all_o along_o and_o ministry_n ordinance_n baptism_n supper_n church_n censure_n but_o all_o corrupt_a and_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 11._o the_o same_o subtle_a one_o now_o he_o see_v his_o trade_n of_o force_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o pâ—…inciple_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o old_a spiritualty_n fail_v be_v now_o shift_v himself_o undoubted_o in_o to_o another_o spiritualty_n that_o will_v as_o much_o corrupt_v &_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n abuse_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o ranter_n into_o licence_n though_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o truth_n say_v in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la in_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v the_o least_o licence_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o our_o lust_n and_o corrupt_v ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n nor_o be_v that_o conscience_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n by_o who_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o chaff_n tare_n husk_n weed_n brier_n thorn_n idolator_n hypocrite_n subtle_a seducer_n and_o sinful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n whoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o all_o other_o trash_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3._o 12._o mean_o while_o i_o say_v still_o tare_n may_v stand_v among_o wheat_n local_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o not_o lawful_o in_o one_o church_n society_n weed_n and_o flower_n rose_n and_o nettle_n lily_n and_o thorn_n vine_n and_o bramble_n idolatour_n and_o true_a worshipper_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n church_n and_o the_o devil_n chapel_n discover_v hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a saint_n christian_n of_o all_o sort_n save_o such_o who_o very_a principle_n prohibit_v toleration_n and_o they_o make_v the_o case_n uncapable_a to_o be_v which_o will_v win_v or_o loose_v all_o stand_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o whether_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v lawful_o allow_v their_o religion_n live_v in_o subjection_n under_o one_o civil_a power_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o monarchy_n in_o one_o world_n in_o one_o field_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o not_o in_o one_o garden_n not_o in_o one_o vineyard_n or_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a mind_a man_n whether_o if_o pontius_n pâ—…ue_v who_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n and_o a_o lawful_a governor_n over_o the_o church_n a_o very_a heathen_a may_v be_v but_o no_o heathen_a lawful_o a_o member_n much_o less_o a_o officer_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v if_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o bar_n while_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v have_v please_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v improve_v his_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v establish_v christianity_n in_o judaea_n and_o force_v all_o man_n under_o penalty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o mere_a jewish_a worship_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o decree_n in_o augustus_n â—…aesar_n to_o have_v force_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n under_o a_o penalty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v i_o suppose_v not_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v leave_v all_o to_o their_o way_n and_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o and_o protect_v it_o from_o injury_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o all_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o prosecute_n any_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o remain_v jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v make_v emperor_n his_o disciple_n have_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o civil_a power_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a safeguard_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o wheat_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o christ_n give_v this_o reasâ—…n_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v leâ—…_n alone_o least_o by_o root_a out_o the_o taâ—…es_n the_o wheat_n be_v roâ—…ed_v out_o also_o for_o if_o all_o religion_n may_v stand_v than_o the_o true_a one_o may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a without_o disturbance_n if_o all_o peâ—…ple_n may_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o then_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o all_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o but_o one_o stand_v ten_o thousand_o to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o establish_v for_o truth_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o but_o tread_v not_o down_o other_o in_o a_o violent_a way_n of_o persecution_n beside_o if_o true_a religion_n establish_v itself_o alone_o in_o some_o state_n by_o force_v man_n to_o subject_a to_o it_o its_z gives_z a_o bad_a example_n to_o false_a religion_n in_o other_o state_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o force_v man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n there_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o â—…o_v there_o be_v quiâ—…_n for_o quo_fw-la and_o no_o end_n of_o disturbance_n they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v tare_n we_o that_o they_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o toleration_n be_v not_o tolerate_v as_o the_o most_o peacemaking_a principle_n and_o so_o in_o these_o bussle_n if_o the_o wheat_n grow_v alone_o some_o where_o it_o must_v fall_v
at_o any_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v spare_v or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o favour_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v the_o tâ—…e_a one_o and_o they_o of_o never_o so_o high_a account_n and_o eminent_a stand_v in_o it_o for_o howbeit_o the_o man_n who_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o call_v clergy_n themselves_o but_o special_o the_o clergy_n immediate_o under_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v privilege_v so_o far_o as_o to_o stand_v exempt_v from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v hang_v when_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o business_n call_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n power_n some_o relic_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o clergy_n once_o have_v and_o still_o have_v in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o remain_v in_o our_o civil_a court_n wherein_o we_o see_v in_o some_o capital_a crime_n the_o malefactor_n si_fw-fr legate_n ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la if_o he_o can_v but_o read_v like_o a_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n day_n he_o escape_v execution_n when_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o remedy_n which_o favour_n be_v also_o call_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o man_n may_v have_v exemption_n from_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n yea_o if_o we_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n worldly_a of_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n right_o regulate_v we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v so_o be_v we_o willing_a ourselves_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o stand_v at_o caesar_n i._n e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n judgement_n seat_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o such_o case_n and_o thus_o do_v paul_n when_o accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n mere_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n nor_o yet_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o offend_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 24._o 5._o 12._o 13_o 14._o 20._o 25_o 8._o 11._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a injury_n charge_v upon_o he_o as_o commit_v by_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o câ—…sar_n to_o judge_v though_o cesar_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o caesar_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n in_o do_v have_v the_o question_n be_v simple_o about_o the_o right_a religion_n yea_o when_o any_o question_n a_o aroâ—…e_n in_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n consider_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o consult_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v they_o not_o agree_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refer_v it_o nor_o have_v any_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o that_o point_n will_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o to_o câ—…sar_n and_o as_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n in_o religious_a as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a so_o caesar_n deputy_n will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o as_o magistrate_n in_o religious_a case_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n set_v paul_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o gallio_n deputy_n of_o aâ—…haia_n and_o complain_v say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n gallio_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lowdnesse_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n &_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o judâ—…e_n of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v civil_a peace_n and_o right_n among_o you_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o determine_v you_o in_o your_o worship_n oh_o therefore_o that_o the_o magistracy_n will_v consider_v it_o that_o they_o be_v set_v not_o to_o force_v man_n to_o submit_v all_o to_o one_o worship_n nor_o yet_o sorcible_o to_o suppress_v either_o heresy_n or_o truth_n but_o to_o prevent_v tumultuoulness_n about_o either_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n of_o like_a occupation_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n have_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n against_o any_o let_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v open_a and_o let_v they_o plead_v each_o other_o there_o but_o if_o the_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v other_o matter_n as_o namely_o set_v at_o nought_o their_o craft_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o goddess_n and_o destroy_v their_o false_a worship_n by_o plain_a preach_v of_o truth_n what_o be_v heredox_n what_o orthodox_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n i._n e._n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a insome_a lawful_a 39_o church_n congregation_n or_o select_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o stand_n of_o idolator_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 2._o yet_o he_o himself_o who_o can_v present_o root_v they_o out_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n permit_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o falseworshipper_n heretic_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v god_n vicegerent_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o permit_v not_o approve_v they_o that_o heresy_n do_v arise_v but_o its_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n approve_v and_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o rise_v further_o than_o they_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o far_o he_o himself_o tolerate_v they_o so_o the_o divine_v themselves_o as_o shy_a as_o they_o be_v of_o have_v they_o tolerate_v do_v give_v these_o good_a reason_n of_o god_n suffer_v of_o heretic_n 1_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v be_v know_v from_o hay_n and_o stubule_n that_o by_o the_o devil_n sit_v of_o we_o the_o good_a corn_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o chaâ—…_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v for_o who_o they_o be_v that_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n indurer_n of_o hardship_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n &c._n &c._n will_v not_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n false_a worshipper_n antichristian_o truth_n treader_n etc._n etc._n to_o try_v they_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v see_v if_o never_o try_v nor_o try_v if_o truth_n never_o oppose_v hate_a hunt_v and_o that_o to_o death_n too_o sometime_o by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o cruel_a malice_n of_o its_o enemy_n 2._o that_o truth_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o fetch_v out_o as_o fire_n from_o the_o concussion_n of_o flint_n and_o steel_n truth_n have_v not_o be_v fetch_v half_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a nor_o from_o under_o that_o popish_a smooth_a of_o tradition_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n so_o hot_o hunt_v it_o and_o so_o fierce_o clash_v against_o all_o that_o come_v out_o to_o clear_v it_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o heretical_a c_o c_o clergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o now_o it_o have_v and_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o as_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o just_a and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o of_o the_o world_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ccclergy_n call_v heresy_n upon_o it_o shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o still_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n christ_n if_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v not_o be_v and_o that_o so_o fierce_o sling_v at_o by_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o preach_v against_o indulgency_n and_o sell_v pardon_n for_o money_n and_o against_o the_o lordlines_n of_o the_o popish_a hirrachy_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sell_v more_o pardon_n than_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o the_o 2_o latter_a litter_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o qua_fw-la ccclergy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o
inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n into_o who_o clutch_n the_o straggle_a sheep_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n go_v at_o a_o venture_n which_o way_n the_o most_o go_v for_o company_n sake_n right_a or_o wrong_n do_v fall_v and_o by_o who_o heretical_a principle_n man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o when_o the_o world_n will_v be_v nominal_o yet_o not_o real_o christian_n obey_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n that_o love_v to_o be_v tickle_v not_o grate_v upon_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v his_o word_n and_o rufuse_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o of_o old_a isa._n 30._o then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o send_v lean_v withal_o into_o their_o soul_n grant_v they_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o such_o cater-pillar_n as_o shall_v dwell_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o devoute_v their_o soul_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o false_a divination_n and_o as_o their_o pay_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v devour_v also_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o labour_n â—…ay_v the_o six_o in_o all_o parish_n through_o the_o nation_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o have_v it_o let_v darkness_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o priest_n that_o shall_v teach_v for_o hire_n and_o prophet_n that_o shall_v divine_v for_o money_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mic._n 2._o 11._o he_o give_v they_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n a_o people_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o priesthood_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o remove_v their_o truth-teacher_n into_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v see_v no_o more_o such_o teacher_n nor_o their_o ear_n hear_v any_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o so_o open_v the_o flood_n gate_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n the_o prophet_n their_o ruler_n their_o seer_n he_o cover_v so_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o become_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v which_o if_o deliver_v to_o their_o learned_a man_n say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o to_o their_o ignorant_a people_n say_v read_v this_o they_o can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a it_o be_v for_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o not_o for_o they_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o gloria_fw-la patry_n &c_n &c_n buâ—…_n remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o all_o christ'ndome_n yea_o a_o marvellous_a work_n a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n be_v hide_v and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ride_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o babylon_n even_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n blindness_n and_o confusion_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o last_o to_o provoke_v the_o pastor_n to_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v hireling_n or_o not_o such_o as_o will_v fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v special_o of_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o insolency_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o fable_n and_o heap_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o to_o tickle_v they_o up_o in_o their_o lust_n preach_v down_o and_o act_v no_o patience_n but_o rather_o persecution_n towards_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o charge_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n endure_v the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o woluâ—…sh_n spirit_v man_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1._o ad_fw-la 8._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o that_o little_a flock_n of_o he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o flock_n for_o throw_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n yea_o wolf_n themselves_o in_o former_a day_n the_o sheep_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o mislead_v and_o rule_v over_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n above_o their_o life_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n not_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n from_o that_o worthy_a work_n not_o forbear_v nor_o shun_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ccclergy_n man_n to_o croak_v against_o they_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v well_o note_v that_o whether_o here_o or_o wherever_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o dilate_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n rend_v and_o tear_v for_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o yyyou_n the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n y_fw-fr y_fw-fr you_o the_o p_o p_o pastoralty_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o very_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o behold_v you_o not_o to_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o rather_o hâ—…relings_n yea_o wolf_n persecutor_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o you_o presbyterian_a pastoralty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o indeed_o you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o pedigree_n as_o from_o he_o yea_o when_o its_o close_o quaery_v whence_o you_o come_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o your_o ministerial_a function_n and_o capacity_n see_v you_o can_v derive_v your_o ordination_n by_o a_o lineal_a little_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o some_o of_o you_o and_o i_o judge_v the_o most_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o remote_o you_o receive_v your_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o you_o say_v not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o presbyier_n ordain_v those_o bishop_n which_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n ordain_v you_o presbyter_n though_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o priâ—…sts_n when_o all_o be_v do_v if_o the_o ancient_n among_o you_o consult_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o form_n of_o your_o ordination_n a_o pretty_a series_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o descend_v in_o why_o sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n as_o a_o apostate_n strumpâ—…t_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v all_o you_o have_v as_o a_o ministry_n from_o and_o through_o these_o and_o that_o too_o since_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o christ_n minister_n
faith_n which_o we_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o you_o unless_o your_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o away_o from_o you_o have_v engage_v the_o lord_n to_o shut_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o put_v it_o fâ—…rther_o so_o that_o because_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v thereupon_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o you_o have_v also_o promise_v enough_o from_o christ_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o look_v to_o he_o only_o and_o to_o it_o yet_o you_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o to_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a tobringchrist_n to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o viz._n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v go_v into_o scotland_n and_o bring_v we_o a_o directory_n and_o platform_n of_o government_n from_o they_o you_o swear_v to_o reform_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o you_o mean_v of_o europe_n not_o of_o asia_n sure_a not_o the_o congregation_n you_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nation_n you_o dote_v on_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n scotland_n holland_n denmark_n swethland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o qua_fw-la nation_n except_v such_o in_o they_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o answerable_o to_o his_o will_n be_v together_o with_o this_o till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o then_o not_o in_o nonage_n baptize_v not_o sprinkle_v in_o â—…he_a name_n of_o christ_n with_o confession_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o free_a not_o force_v fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v as_o far_o in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la from_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a church_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o reform_v as_o ourselves_o indeed_o you_o talk_v of_o church_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o reformation_n as_o the_o thing_n much_o desire_v make_v they_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o side_n not_o with_o you_o see_v baxt._n p._n 151._o we_o pray_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o progressr_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o wait_v and_o longâ—…d_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o any_o worldly_a possession_n indeed_o we_o overvalue_v it_o and_o have_v too_o sweet_a thought_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o heaven_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o suffer_v these_o man_n mean_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o destroy_v our_o hope_n and_o if_o they_o root_v the_o gospel_n quite_o out_o of_o england_n its_o just_a in_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o our_o scourge_n and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o schism_n etc._n etc._n but_o sir_n what_o be_v that_o hope_v for_o reformation_n of_o you_o the_o pure_a gospel_n you_o presbyter_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o which_o those_o that_o hinder_v and_o hold_v not_o with_o you_o in_o be_v all_o sentence_v for_o schismatic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o find_v what_o reformation_n more_o in_o ordinance_n discipline_n doctrine_n and_o government_n you_o presbyterian_a priesthood_n aim_v at_o than_o establishment_n of_o the_o scottish_a faith_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o superstitious_a clergy_n as_o they_o remove_v the_o popish_a before_o out_o of_o place_n that_o themselves_o may_v reign_v as_o tyrannical_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o red_a glass_n window_n and_o place_v of_o white_a the_o knock_n down_o of_o font_n and_o set_v up_o basin_n to_o rantize_n in_o the_o force_v the_o father_n to_o say_v the_o same_o at_o the_o font_n that_o the_o godfather_n do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o your_o own_o directory_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o none_o at_o all_o for_o most_o rigid_a presbyter_n have_v deny_v that_o to_o their_o whole_a parish_n this_o seven_o year_n instead_o of_o give_v it_o promisâ—…uously_o to_o all_o level_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o nation_n ministry_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o competency_n of_o a_o 100d_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o not_o some_o all_o some_o none_o as_o in_o old'n_n time_n and_o a_o few_o such_o trivial_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o promote_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o baptism_n far_o less_o further_v than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o never_o a_o penny_n may_v more_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v for_o hire_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o you_o have_v general_o overvalue_v therefore_o its_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o you_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o your_o hope_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o after_o worldly_a possession_n in_o many_o of_o you_o that_o settle_a yourselves_o in_o 100d_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la by_o the_o shift_n then_o after_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o you_o another_o time_n but_o i_o testify_v it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o you_o that_o for_o all_o your_o praying_n and_o fasting_n and_o mourning_n and_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o waiting_n and_o long_n for_o reformation_n you_o be_v the_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a you_o ccclergy_n be_v some_o more_o reform_v than_o some_o you_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o as_o papal_n prelatic_a presbyterian_a face_v each_o other_o a_o squint_a as_o the_o three_o corner_n in_o a_o triangle_n fall_v out_o and_o contend_v bitter_o with_o one_o another_o about_o your_o own_o false_a way_n yet_o camna_fw-la utentes_fw-la facundia_fw-la concur_v to_o baâ—…k_v altogether_o against_o the_o true_a yea_o even_o you_o protestant_a priest_n yea_o you_o presbyteâ—…_n that_o pretend_v more_o strict_o and_o peculiar_o to_o the_o title_n of_o preacher_n and_o presbâ—…_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o serious_a searcher_n after_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v together_o with_o the_o flat_a popish_a priest_n gross_a hider_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o to_o yourselves_o you_o seem_v and_o that_o sometime_o with_o fast_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o to_o they_o in_o preach_v you_o seem_v and_o that_o sometime_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o take_v pay_v from_o man_n you_o cry_v mighty_o indeed_o after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understandâ—…ng_n say_v lord_n direct_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o thou_o give_v we_o pure_a ordinance_n show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o your_o public_a place_n never_o so_o soon_o after_o your_o prayer_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o of_o the_o mâ—…ssengers_n of_o his_o church_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o power_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o any_o question_n or_o further_a information_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o candour_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n use_v in_o this_o case_n aâ—…t_o 13._o and_o from_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v on_o that_o you_o rather_o rate_v they_o as_o dog_n out_o of_o door_n with_o what_o make_v you_o here_o to_o disturb_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o order_n take_v with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a rough_a repulse_n as_o 100d_n of_o people_n know_v be_v use_v by_o more_o than_o one_o of_o you_o querist_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o run_v into_o corner_n as_o refuse_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v be_v open_o examine_v and_o tell_v your_o people_n that_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la aâ—…gulos_fw-la see_v featley_n p._n 167_o and_o that_o we_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v out_o into_o your_o public_a assembly_n though_o we_o tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o want_v of_o your_o leave_n than_o our_o love_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o truth_n there_o before_o your_o face_n so_o our_o meeting_n when_o in_o private_a house_n be_v more_o public_a than_o you_o when_o in_o public_a place_n by_o how_o much_o
and_o ride_v back_o at_o least_o a_o little_a way_n towards_o rome_n or_o do_v you_o hold_v as_o some_o presbyter_n do_v your_o ordination_n o_o independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n if_o so_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o other_o case_n but_o neither_o per_fw-la se_fw-la nor_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o ordain_v and_o authorise_v minister_n for_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v you_o come_v somewhat_o near_o that_o when_o you_o propose_v only_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v declâ—…red_v right_o constitute_v church_n who_o pastor_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n which_o independeht_a proposition_n i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v so_o odd_a what_o sir_n do_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n a_o right_n constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o ephes._n 2._o some_o of_o which_o you_o independent_o yet_o want_v but_o go_v on_o in_o your_o light_n for_o i_o till_o you_o see_v it_o darkness_n i_o can_v speak_v but_o obiter_fw-la to_o you_o here_o yet_o know_v that_o if_o you_o settle_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o foundation_n even_o your_o church_n will_v be_v a_o come_v down_o castle_n too_o ere_o long_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v right_a matter_n viz._n baptize_v professor_n â—…right_o â—…cim_o i._n e._n free_a fellowship_n of_o such_o togetâ—…er_n in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n whether_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o pastor_n over_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v first_o and_o have_v elder_n after_o ordain_v among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v find_v gift_v yet_o with_o you_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o he_o not_o approve_v orthodox_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o right_n constitute_v church_n what_o if_o the_o pastor_n prove_v heterodox_n do_v the_o church_n looâ—…e_v its_o true_a constitution_n or_o i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o constitution_n for_o perhaps_o i_o do_v noâ—…_n and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v in_o singulari_fw-la so_o much_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o miâ—…d_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v no_o more_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o but_o one_o whereas_o tâ—…s_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o elder_n pastor_n overseer_n these_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n neither_o when_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n grow_v numerous_a for_o than_o they_o oft_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o observation_n too_o much_o of_o one_o eye_n see_v act._n 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whether_o any_o church_n ever_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n or_o overseer_n in_o it_o or_o no_o if_o any_o at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o use_n be_v to_o ordain_v more_o than_o oâ—…e_v to_o one_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o one_o can_v lord_n it_o so_o well_o if_o other_o be_v in_o the_o trace_n with_o he_o but_o however_o why_o must_v all_o this_o business_n of_o declare_v which_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n orthodox_n pastor_n which_o not_o hang_v upon_o the_o committee_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o pastor_n what_o if_o the_o committee_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v heterodox_n itself_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o major_a part_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o pastor_n come_v for_o approbation_n what_o shall_v a_o true_a constitute_v church_n lose_v or_o keep_v her_o name_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o a_o venture_n upon_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o committee_n and_o what_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o committee_n be_v so_o cumber_v with_o the_o care_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o what_o vanity_n to_o venture_v the_o determination_n of_o which_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_a enough_o whether_o the_o committee_n see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o committee_n to_o who_o other_o affair_n be_v most_o proper_o commit_v let_v all_o the_o church_n come_v before_o the_o committee_n and_o all_o people_n declare_v their_o way_n and_o their_o god_n and_o he_o who_o the_o committee_n say_v be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v it_o sâ—…_n if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o the_o vote_n of_o any_o committee_n man_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o you_o be_v better_o never_o trouble_v committee_n with_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o than_o not_o commit_v they_o final_o to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o act_v at_o a_o venture_n as_o they_o determine_v in_o matter_n mere_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o king_n but_o jesus_n in_o church_n and_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v but_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n where_o ere_o they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n ignorant_a of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v though_o all_o the_o come_v mittee_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v declarâ—…_n against_o they_o belove_a friend_n i_o think_v you_o look_v too_o like_o a_o national_a ministry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n yet_o i_o have_v hope_v independent_o will_v never_o have_v turn_v state_n minister_n and_o have_v look_v so_o much_o after_o state_n honour_n state_n help_n state_n approbaâ—…_n state_n preferment_n state_n maintenance_n for_o minister_a to_o either_o their_o church_n or_o to_o the_o purblind_a nation_n as_o i_o see_v they_o do_v but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o businâ—…sse_n here_o to_o prove_v you_o be_v not_o though_o you_o be_v not_o till_o you_o own_o his_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v you_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n aâ—…stles_v or_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o not_o by_o the_o state_n but_o by_o the_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o world_n charge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parish_n without_o pill_v the_o poor_a parish_n people_n &_o â—…king_a way_n for_o the_o gospâ—…l_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a to_o have_v it_o to_o buy_v and_o receive_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o you_o tender_v it_o on_o yea_o or_o no_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o maintain_v your_o messenger_n among_o yourselves_o you_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o &_o gather_v church_n but_o alas_o now_o i_o think_v out_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o half_n and_o gather_v true_a constitute_v church_n that_o yet_o own_o not_o as_o you_o o_o independent_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o baptismâ—…_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n stand_v as_o on_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o unbaptise_v but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o rantism_n that_o run_v down_o hither_o through_o rome_n you_o propound_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o right_n constitute_v church_n die_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o some_o other_o employment_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v another_o pastor_n within_o six_o month_n and_o may_v have_v one_o settle_v among_o they_o within_o 12_o month_n by_o approbation_n from_o the_o say_v commit_v or_o to_o dissolve_v or_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o other_o church_n good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o committee_n never_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o attend_v only_o and_o perfect_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a from_o this_o wearisome_a work_n of_o approve_v and_o settle_v of_o minister_n that_o be_v man_n most_o so_o unsettle_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v never_o if_o they_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o leave_v as_o you_o
beast_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v i._n e._n with_o the_o name_n of_o monster_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o sport_n not_o only_a dr._n featley_n and_o mr._n edward_n while_o they_o live_v make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o their_o friend_n too_o by_o bestow_v legend_n a_o piece_n towards_o the_o support_n of_o their_o several_a false_a way_n as_o one_o great_a benefactor_n do_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n on_o the_o papistrey_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legend_n but_o other_o also_o bely_v the_o nickname_v anabaptist_n of_o this_o present_a age_n and_o nation_n as_o deny_v page_n any_o obedience_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n any_o propriety_n in_o good_n as_o hold_v plurallity_n and_o community_n of_o wife_n divorce_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n as_o dip_v man_n and_o woman_n stark_o naked_a and_o such_o like_a yea_o just_a the_o same_o lie_a shift_n and_o invention_n that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v use_v to_o help_v their_o religion_n by_o against_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o their_o abomination_n do_v you_o the_o protestant_a ccclergy_n i._n e._n both_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n strengthen_v your_o cause_n by_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n especial_o of_o all_o sectary_n 1._o they_o detain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o peril_n they_o may_v incur_v through_o misinterpretation_n 161_o you_o likewise_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n meddle_v with_o by_o this_o clergy_n of_o laic_n mechanic_n fantastic_a enthusiast_n profound_a waterman_n sublime_a coachman_n illuminate_v tradesman_n etc._n etc._n apron_n levites_n sectarian_n preacher_n as_o dr._n featley_n and_o mr._n baily_n call_v they_o 161._o for_o they_o say_v you_o be_v dunce_n and_o ignorant_a both_o of_o tongue_n and_o art_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o error_n and_o be_v insufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o smith_n keep_v he_o to_o his_o anvil_n and_o the_o cobbler_n to_o his_o last_o 2._o these_o breed_v antipathy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o debar_v they_o all_o sound_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o prohibit_v book_n of_o the_o reform_a writer_n and_o traffic_n with_o such_o heretical_a country_n or_o such_o place_n where_o those_o contagious_a sound_n and_o sight_n as_o they_o term_v they_o may_v make_v they_o return_v infect_v you_o also_o forbid_v your_o good_a protestant_n all_o society_n and_o commerce_n as_o much_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o these_o pitchy_a person_n as_o those_o that_o they_o can_v come_v near_o but_o they_o must_v be_v defile_v with_o they_o 3._o those_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o inquisition_n and_o so_o you_o by_o your_o high_a commission_n and_o spiritual_a alias_o spiteful_a court_v while_o they_o stand_v and_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o next_o classis_fw-la synod_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o scotland_n and_o threat_n to_o have_v a_o order_n take_v with_o such_o and_o such_o as_o here_o in_o england_n crush_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o people_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o small_a supposition_n of_o be_v this_o way_n addict_v 4._o they_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v basphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n those_o that_o in_o read_v england_n church_n be_v turn_v into_o stable_n you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n preach_v in_o tub_n that_o stable_n be_v turn_v into_o temple_n stall_n into_o quire_n shopboard_n into_o communion-table_n those_o that_o the_o people_n i._n e._n protestant_n be_v barbarous_a and_o eat_v young_a child_n that_o geneva_n be_v a_o profess_a sanctuary_n of_o roguery_n 189_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v filthy_a and_o base_a in_o their_o conventicle_n and_o be_v for_o murder_n adulâ—…eries_n butchery_n bawdry_n the_o very_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v no_o rule_n nor_o bond_n of_o law_n because_o of_o their_o dissoluteness_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o of_o the_o ranter_n that_o peter_n and_o jude_n speak_v of_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o church_n sensual_a presumptuous_a self-willed_a despise_v government_n peter_n the_o second_o epist._n chap._n 2._o yet_o be_v most_o false_a of_o our_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o you_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n no_o learning_n nor_o university_n no_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v we_o because_o we_o walk_v inordinate_o whereas_o though_o we_o can_v away_o with_o your_o canon_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o even_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o only_o and_o not_o synodical_a constitution_n nor_o holy_a chair_n we_o stand_v to_o have_v the_o standard_n for_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v for_o all_o law_n in_o nation_n save_o such_o as_o obedience_n to_o which_o make_v we_o palpable_o rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n viz._n law_n for_o tithe_n with_o treble_a damage_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v man_n good_n to_o be_v strain_v and_o they_o sell_v out_o of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o minister_n for_o preach_v his_o own_o gospel_n much_o less_o to_o pay_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o also_o law_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n in_o latin_a or_o mass_n in_o english_a or_o any_o service_n of_o man_n make_v under_o penalty_n we_o also_o stand_v for_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v right_a matter_n viz._n profess_a believer_n baptize_v and_o right_a form_n viz._n free_a not_o force_v fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n we_o be_v also_o for_o the_o true_a discipline_n i._n e._n christ_n not_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o church_n we_o hold_v also_o that_o magistrate_n though_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a add_v nothing_o to_o their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v all_o civil_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o to_o restrain_v abuse_v such_o as_o murder_v treason_n adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n false_a witness_n though_o they_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sâ—…ving_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o power_n we_o deny_v yet_o go_v not_o about_o by_o violence_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o in_o quietness_n suffer_v under_o it_o when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o against_o we_o we_o be_v also_o for_o learning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a talon_n to_o use_v for_o god_n and_o too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n and_o we_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v among_o you_o ccclergy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o well_o improve_v as_o it_o seldom_o be_v by_o those_o of_o you_o that_o have_v it_o for_o as_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v more_o singular_a scholar_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o humanity_n and_o that_o mere_a anthropo-theology_n that_o be_v among_o you_o which_o you_o call_v divinity_n be_v deep_a dunce_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o opposite_a through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o the_o follishnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o less_o than_o legion_n of_o you_o be_v little_a learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o yea_o very_o and_o fifthly_o howbeit_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o brand_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o illiterate_a and_o sottish_a sect_n cut_v as_o chip_n out_o of_o nicolas_n stock_n who_o feat_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o style_v a_o very_a blockhead_n and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o teach_v nor_o dispute_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o original_n and_o can_v conclude_v in_o mâ—…od_a and_o figure_n p._n 113._o 164._o 163._o nor_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o can_v expound_v without_o grammar_n nor_o persuade_v without_o rhetoric_n nor_o divide_v without_o logic_n nor_o find_v the_o depth_n of_o any_o controversy_n without_o philosophy_n and_o school_n divinity_n p._n 118_o yea_o dr._n featley_n defeat_v 1000_n of_o his_o fellow_n clergy_n man_n utter_o in_o so_o say_v from_o the_o name_n of_o able_a minister_n yea_o as_o
spiritual_a gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o lack_v of_o buy_v if_o a_o fee_n be_v look_v for_o yea_o how_o few_o be_v dispensâ—…t_o free_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o rathet_n from_o the_o flesh_n i_o e._n some_o base_a corrupt_a rot_a fleshly_a respect_n and_o selfish_a end_n or_o other_o in_o the_o spiritual_a patroness_n how_o little_a or_o no_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v there_o to_o big_a benefice_n bishopric_n or_o what_o ever_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o any_o almost_o of_o the_o three_o hierachy_n but_o it_o be_v either_o bruitish_o buy_v for_o money_n or_o base_o beg_v for_o some_o trencher_n service_n or_o bestow_v on_o man_n quâ—…_n befriend_v more_o than_o qua_fw-la befit_v with_o gospel_n spirit_n for_o gospel_n service_n or_o in_o some_o sinister_a way_n of_o legerdemain_n or_o other_o most_o paultry_o purchase_v but_o special_o under_o the_o papacy_n where_o si_fw-la nihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la hemere_n foras_fw-la calvin_n say_v vix_fw-la cente_fw-la simum_fw-la quodque_fw-la beneficium_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sine_fw-la simonia_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n searce_o every_o hundred_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n without_o simony_n as_o the_o old_a writer_n desined_a simony_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o buy_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n but_o show_v i_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o a_o benefice_n without_o some_o by_o commendation_n some_o either_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n promote_v and_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n some_o by_o do_v of_o pleasure_n do_v get_v themselves_o favour_n final_o benesice_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o for_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o benefice_n by_o which_o word_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o prince_n whereby_o they_o either_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o soldier_n or_o reward_v their_o service_n i_o omit_v how_o these_o reward_n be_v bestow_v upon_o barber_n cook_n moil-keeper_n and_o such_o dreggish_a man_n and_o how_o judaical_a court_n do_v ring_n of_o no_o matter_n more_o then_o about_o benefice_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prey_n cast_v afore_o dog_n to_o hunt_v after_o be_v this_o tolerable_a even_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v pastor_n which_o have_v break_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o into_o a_o farm_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v have_v get_v it_o by_o brawl_v in_o the_o law_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o money_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o filth_n service_n which_o be_v child_n yet_o scant_o able_a to_o speak_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o uncle_n and_o kinsman_n and_o some_o bastard_n from_o their_o father_n but_o this_o be_v more_o monstrous_a that_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v govern_v himself_o be_v set_v to_o govern_v six_o or_o seven_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o prince_n court_n young_a man_n that_o have_v three_o abbacy_n two_o bishopwrick_n one_o archbishopric_a but_o there_o be_v common_o canon_n lade_v with_o with_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o but_o in_o receive_v the_o rev_n news_n inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 6._o etc_n thus_o they_o yea_o the_o pope_n study_a nothing_o more_o say_v helin_n geog._n p._n 184._o then_o to_o advance_v their_o nephew_n for_o by_o that_o name_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o call_v their_o bastard_n hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o viz._n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o get_v child_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v we_o nephew_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o though_o lâ—…her_o add_v calvin_n be_v themselves_o man_n of_o more_o moderate_a mind_n then_o to_o purchase_v preâ—…eminencies_n title_n dignity_n to_o themselves_o yet_o though_o somewhat_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v too_o bad_a among_o the_o successor_n of_o both_o in_o clerical_a capacity_n as_o to_o that_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o climb_v to_o the_o chief_a punctillioe_n of_o earthly_a eminency_n they_o canattain_v toâ—…yea_n very_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v papalis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la homines_fw-la of_o popely_n aspire_v mind_n seek_v superiority_n gape_v after_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o to_o come_v like_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o distinction_n as_o man_n not_o like_o other_o man_n as_o man_n of_o worth_n when_o their_o worth_n lie_v more_o many_o time_n in_o what_o they_o have_v than_o what_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o very_a sermon_n to_o be_v humb_v when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o period_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o blâ—…sh_v to_o think_v how_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pause_v and_o look_v foâ—…ed_v in_o université_fw-fr pulpit_n and_o sometime_o too_o when_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o go_v without_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o great_a pain_n when_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o surfeit_v upon_o self-conceit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o affectation_n they_o err_v in_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v yâ—…_n believe_v say_v christ_n when_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o this_o honour_n from_o beneath_o be_v the_o very_a element_n in_o which_o and_o not_o in_o god_n save_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n these_o chaâ—…aelens_n the_o ccclergy_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o aâ—…r_n of_o popularity_n be_v the_o breath_n by_o which_o the_o heretic_n live_v vain_a glory_n the_o stirroy_n by_o which_o he_o mount_v into_o such_o magnitude_n and_o tower_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overtop_v not_o only_o all_o other_o people_n but_o all_o other_o prince_n also_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v god_n he_o lackâ—…_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o name_n like_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o so_o plain_a and_o disrespect_a a_o master_n too_o as_o the_o master_n christ_n be_v who_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o will_v have_v all_o hisservant_n special_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o scorn_n shame_n suffer_v and_o not_o be_v above_o he_o here_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o he_o must_v be_v dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la here_o &_o kk_v it_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paschalis_n the_o first_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o certain_a parish_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n their_o presence_n at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o authority_n with_o a_o more_o venerable_a title_n to_o be_v call_v cardinal_n they_o be_v now_o mate_n for_o king_n and_o number_v about_o 70_o helin_n geog._n p._n 182._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n forbid_v his_o minister_n the_o seek_v of_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o or_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n yet_o his_o desire_n be_v possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o the_o people_n as_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o civil_a state_n too_o against_o the_o plain_a will_n of_o the_o old_a master_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o new_a master_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n lay_v this_o to_o our_o charge_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n calumniate_a we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v zealous_a and_o follow_v on_o according_a to_o the_o many_o covenant_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v take_v to_o reform_v full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o mere_o to_o make_v ourselves_o master_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o such_o like_a which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v dear_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o seek_v and_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n service_n at_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o i_o think_v if_o blindness_n in_o this_o
neither_o transubstantion_n nor_o consubstantion_n have_v so_o much_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o day_n wherein_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n as_o infant_n sprinkle_v for_o one_o which_o as_o a_o mad_a bull_n have_v its_o death_n blow_v on_o the_o forehead_n struggle_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n revive_v and_o stickle_v for_o and_o ply_v with_o new_a and_o fresh_a assault_n and_o unheard_a of_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o as_o a_o tradition_n most_o in_o time_n above_o we_o as_o well_o as_o new_a one_o broach_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o minister_n in_o these_o part_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a &_o false_a even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v every_o where_o oppugn_v they_o as_o have_v indeed_o no_o clear_a colour_n in_o they_o of_o either_o scripture_n common_a sense_n or_o reason_n as_o neither_o have_v infantsprinkle_v if_o the_o national_a minister_n will_v once_o wise_o consider_v it_o the_o learned_a hooker_n observe_v that_o in_o poland_n so_o many_o arrian_n spring_v up_o because_o the_o nicence_n faith_n be_v neglect_v there_o and_o have_v we_o baptist_n in_o our_o ministry_n of_o old_a be_v careful_a to_o preach_v for_o the_o true_a way_n of_o baptise_v believer_n only_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o creep_v upon_o superstitious_a ground_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o reasonless_a rantism_n and_o free_v the_o church_n that_o now_o return_v to_o the_o only_a true_a baptism_n again_o which_o they_o let_v go_v from_o that_o simple_a censure_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o now_o they_o pass_v under_o from_o man_n that_o take_v rantism_n to_o be_v baptism_n at_o least_o our_o flock_n in_o those_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v depart_v as_o they_o do_v from_o that_o plain_a way_n of_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n fellix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la the_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o watchman_n their_o office_n be_v to_o to_o see_v danger_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o wolf_n will_v have_v â—…lent_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o bark_n not_o narianzen_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v his_o mother_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o white_a whelp_n and_o such_o they_o say_v for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o wolâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n dare_v not_o enter_v but_o he_o spy_v he_o nor_o stay_v but_o he_o hunt_v he_o out_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o not_o mistake_v heresy_n and_o instead_o thereof_o hunt_v out_o truth_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cccatholick_n aecumenical_a visible_a church_n call_v ccchristâ—…dome_o who_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v wolf_n themselves_o that_o weary_a the_o very_a truth_n itself_o saint_n paul_n tell_v those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 22._o 29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n many_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o very_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o national_a church_n pppastor_n pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o indeed_o raven_a wolf_n that_o have_v devour_v the_o true_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o this_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o but_o many_o of_o they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o other_o bark_v at_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o other_o bite_v they_o with_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o tear_v they_o though_o they_o never_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o look_v each_o to_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarterâ—…_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v partly_o paraenetical_a to_o the_o people_n partly_o apologetical_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o end_n as_o to_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n it_o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o people_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v themslelve_n from_o all_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o serious_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v thorough_o instâ—…cted_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v house_n with_o foundation_n that_o every_o wind_n oâ—…_n doctrine_n may_v not_o shake_v they_o dui_o huâ—…_n et_fw-la illuc_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la quovis_fw-la momentur_fw-la impellitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n yea_o and_o that_o house_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o right_a foundation_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n hear_v and_o obey_v be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o and_o back_o again_o almost_o with_o every_o storm_n that_o rise_v and_o have_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o will_v be_v very_o great_a matth._n 7._o 21._o ad_fw-la 28._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 21._o we_o have_v experience_n plain_a enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o national_n and_o ppparish_n church_n and_o people_n who_o because_o they_o be_v house_n without_o foundation_n or_o else_o constitute_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o man_n invention_n tradition_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prudentiall_a precept_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v everperfect_o but_o at_o best_o in_o part_n only_o instruct_v in_o the_o abc_n and_o first_o principle_n or_o begin_v word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o lie_v plain_o before_o we_o in_o six_o of_o the_o heb._n 1._o 2._o becauseâ—…_n say_v they_o never_o know_v noâ—…_n own_v all_o these_o nor_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o â—…eir_n building_n and_o church_n posture_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o mongrel_n church_n way_n they_o be_v in_o by_o principle_n of_o birth_n breed_v abode_n in_o such_o a_o town_n custom_n fashion_n law_n of_o man_n statute_n spiritual_a order_n pope_n bishop_n synod_n canon_n implicit_a faith_n more_o than_o by_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o conversion_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n tosle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o turn_v of_o tide_n and_o drive_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o chance_v to_o please_v the_o prince_n or_o that_o civil_a power_n best_o under_o which_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o babylon_n where_o nebuchadnezzer_n reign_v all_o the_o lord_n people_z tongue_n and_o nation_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n save_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a soul_n who_o see_v god_n will_n and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o fall_v down_o straight_o at_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o furnace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o bbbabylon_n the_o new_a under_o the_o three_o pppriesthood_n wherever_o they_o have_v bear_v sway_n all_o the_o people_n exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la a_o very_a few_o that_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o every_o turn_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n fall_v down_o and_o do_v as_o they_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o they_o have_v enjoin_v yea_o they_o have_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n wine_n and_o fall_v forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o again_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v by_o turn_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o way_n soever_o have_v please_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v under_o penalty_n papist_n protestant_n papist_n protestant_n popish_a presbyterian_a or_o as_o it_o happen_v 2_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o those_o that_o yet_o scorn_v it_o and_o let_v their_o affection_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v yet_o atany_a time_n embrace_v it_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v stable_n in_o it_o and_o not_o soon_o move_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v gentle_o touch_v but_o not_o plain_o
our_o hand_n with_o blood_n nor_o out_o finger_n wiith_o iniquity_n let_v our_o lip_n speak_v no_o lie_n nor_o our_o tongue_n mutter_v perverseness_n let_v we_o not_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n nor_o weave_v such_o spider_n web_n as_o have_v be_v weave_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o entangle_v tender_a conscience_n in_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a harmless_a fly_v a_o very_a prey_n to_o their_o malevolent_a intention_n so_o shall_v we_o cause_v our_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a let_v we_o thus_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o every_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o their_o people_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v their_o ear_n unstopped_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o truth_n &_o their_o tongue_n unloose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preacher_n of_o it_o indeed_o as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o pretence_n and_o in_o word_n only_o and_o no_o more_o christian_n reader_n that_o own_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o be_v proffesd_v so_o as_o to_o discern_v between_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o ccclergy_n more_o clear_o than_o ever_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n for_o nought_o but_o shame_n belong_v to_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o desire_v as_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o it_o so_o thy_o preservation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o oh_o how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o abide_v by_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o fall_v church_n &_o the_o non-chuches_a which_o both_o seek_v what_o they_o can_v to_o unchurch_n the_o true_a which_o thou_o continue_v faithful_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v only_o lead_v thou_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o as_o to_o the_o apologetical_a part_n i_o saythus_fw-la to_o you_o o_o you_o priest_n you_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o generation_n who_o great_a and_o general_a displeasure_n i_o expect_v to_o fall_v under_o and_o for_o this_o present_a work_n sake_n to_o become_v your_o enemy_n more_o universal_o than_o ever_o yet_o because_o i_o here_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o little_a hope_n as_o i_o have_v to_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o temporal_a much_o more_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v prevent_v both_o yea_o if_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o this_o i_o seek_v any_o thing_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v seducee_v and_o ensnare_v by_o your_o spiritual_a sorcery_n in_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o find_v i_o out_o nay_o very_o i_o love_v the_o person_n of_o you_o all_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n indeed_o i_o love_v you_o too_o well_o to_o spare_v sharpness_n towards_o you_o or_o in_o silence_n suffer_v you_o to_o perish_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o you_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o you_o without_o remedy_n you_o will_v do_v persist_v in_o your_o wont_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v beget_v i_o to_o by_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o world_n together_o the_o say_v which_o he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n make_v i_o to_o live_v in_o and_o will_v i_o trust_v if_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o strengthen_v i_o to_o die_v in_o rather_o than_o deny_v one_o â—…ot_n of_o it_o to_o please_v man_n good_a or_o bad_a friend_n or_o foe_n unless_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o false_a one_o i_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n for_o then_o woe_n unto_o i_o from_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o my_o fearful_a flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v prove_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n to_o my_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o know_v how_o far_o i_o be_o not_o a_o self_n avenger_n on_o my_o foe_n and_o expose_v myself_o as_o at_o no_o hand_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v may_v it_o be_v avoid_v to_o the_o haâ—…ed_a and_o hard_a censure_n of_o you_o all_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v arise_v many_o other_o way_n yea_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o before_o you_o day_n by_o day_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o other_o beside_o myself_o but_o i_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v at_o first_o illumination_n and_o strong_a impulsion_n of_o spirit_n not_o perceive_v like_o samuel_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v eli_n that_o call_v he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o my_o own_o and_o when_o at_o last_o i_o understand_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n i._n e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o tingle_v i_o fear_v likewise_o to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o declare_v as_o you_o opppriest_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o thing_n concern_v you_o here_o declare_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o necessity_n be_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n unto_o i_o my_o god_n have_v be_v a_o terrible_a one_o to_o i_o have_v i_o refuse_v it_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v as_o jeremy_n jer._n 20._o 7_o 9_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o have_v prevail_v for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nor_o speak_v it_o in_o thy_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v within_o i_o as_o fire_n in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v he_o who_o face_n only_o i_o seek_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o light_n or_o lour_a of_o who_o countenance_n be_v more_o to_o i_o then_o the_o favour_n or_o frown_n of_o all_o face_n have_v press_v i_o in_o spirit_n to_o tell_v that_o on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o a_o closeâ—…_n what_o shall_v befall_v i_o in_o so_o do_v i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o affliction_n do_v every_o where_o abide_v i_o and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o race_n and_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 24._o if_o your_o ministry_n gospel_n doctrine_n baptism_n be_v right_a then_o we_o be_v wrong_a and_o if_o ever_o it_o appear_v we_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o you_o if_o we_o be_v right_a than_o you_o be_v wrong_a and_o must_v be_v declare_v that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n you_o will_v question_v not_o to_o say_v quarrel_n with_o i_o about_o first_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o peace_n sake_n of_o the_o church_n forbear_v and_o keep_v my_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n to_o myself_o rather_o than_o publish_v they_o so_o plain_o in_o print_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o pen_n to_o the_o disturbance_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v and_o matter_n of_o weight_n withal_o it_o will_v excuse_v the_o promote_a of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n to_o she_o &_o also_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n fiat_fw-la justâ—…_n aut_fw-la pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la second_o the_o matter_n hold_v forth_o here_o by_o i_o which_o be_v main_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o truth_n so_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o be_v well_o worth_a discover_v if_o either_o â—…uther_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n or_o yourselves_o
reference_n to_o the_o gospel_n israel_n dwell_v and_o domineer_v as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n the_o true_a isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o afer_fw-la a_o while_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o seed_n may_v dwell_v there_o alone_o for_o ever_o after_o babist_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v that_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o baptize_v and_o â—…church_n such_o among_o you_o sometime_n as_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n baptist._n we_o receive_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o such_o they_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o conceive_v by_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o only_o we_o admit_v they_o but_o if_o our_o charity_n be_v so_o mistake_v as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o person_n after_o either_o appear_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o prove_v apostate_n we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o also_o act_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v there_o while_o by_o their_o work_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n till_o by_o some_o future_a and_o clear_a fruit_n thereof_o we_o can_v guess_v they_o ground_o to_o be_v convert_v true_o to_o the_o faith_n all_o then_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o have_v then_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o carnal_a one_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o humane_a infirm_a and_o imperfect_a high-priest-hood_n a_o earthly_a inheritance_n a_o fleshly_a seed_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o holy_a for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v all_o i_o say_v that_o can_v be_v now_o say_v of_o they_o be_v this_o they_o be_v typical_a ceremonial_a and_o abide_v only_o till_o the_o the_o of_o gospel_n reformation_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o be_v now_o all_o abrogate_a and_o out_o of_o date_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o he_o fuit_fw-la ilium_n so_o fuit_fw-la canaan_n fuit_fw-la vrbs_fw-la fuit_fw-la lex_fw-la fuit_fw-la templum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la fuit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la seman_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a â—…nd_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a law_n a_o holy_a temple_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a seed_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o give_v place_n in_o time_n to_o a_o second_o all_o ornament_n furniture_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o decay_a wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v and_o be_v now_o long_o since_o vanish_v before_o a_o better_a there_o be_v privilege_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n there_o be_v a_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o moysaicall_a ministration_n but_o as_o it_o be_v less_o glorious_a by_o far_o than_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o shine_n of_o a_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v from_o before_o it_o when_o the_o other_o come_v in_o so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o then_o do_v as_o those_o be_v that_o still_o do_v dote_v though_o but_o in_o part_n upon_o it_o not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o and_o have_v something_o remain_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o it_o nor_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a and_o holy_a as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o while_n viz._n the_o holy_a city_n the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n the_o holy_a priesthood_n holy_a temple_n holy_a root_n holy_a branch_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v so_o denominate_v have_v now_o no_o glory_n nor_o holiness_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o glory_n that_o excel_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 13._o babist_n abraham_n be_v still_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o his_o child_n holy_a branch_n even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v parent_n to_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v to_o their_o child_n for_o say_v paul_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o mr._n blake_n also_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o birth-priviledge_n p._n 7._o baptist._n that_o the_o root_n here_o be_v abraham_n for_o my_o part_n i_o free_o grant_v you_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o although_o it_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la among_o some_o whether_o by_o the_o root_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n because_o the_o stand_n upon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o â—…aith_n only_o which_o be_v that_o only_a that_o ingraft_n person_n into_o christ_n and_o as_o some_o say_v ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o lump_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v h_o be_v abraham_n child_n alâ—…o_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o root_n two_o way_n or_o a_o double_a holy_a root_n stand_v respective_o so_o to_o a_o twofold_a lump_n or_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a branch_n viz_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o faith_n â—…is_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o holy_a seed_n and_o his_o moral_o and_o real_o holy_a seed_n his_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o carnal_a israelite_n and_o his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n i_o e._n the_o saint_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o theâ—…ue_v israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o old_a testament_n abraham_n stand_v a_o holy_a root_n to_o his_o natural_a branch_n bear_v of_o his_o body_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o also_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o shadow_v out_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v inherit_v heaven_n be_v by_o bare_a deâ—…omination_n more_o than_o inward_a qualification_n a_o holy_a seed_n inherit_v a_o figurative_a holy_a land_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v in_o place_n that_o shadow_n be_v flee_v and_o how_o â—…eit_a abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a root_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o not_o now_o any_o long_a to_o his_o own_o fleshly_a seed_n by_o isaac_n much_o less_o the_o mere_a carnal_a seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n but_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o seed_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o natural_a branch_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o break_v off_o and_o can_v stand_v no_o more_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o branch_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o holy_a root_n abraham_n for_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o i._n e._n all_o and_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v of_o what_o nation_n or_o parent_n soever_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v now_o count_v for_o his_o seed_n and_o stand_v holy_a branch_n to_o that_o holy_a root_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a lump_n to_o he_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n and_o choseâ—…_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o holy_a root_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o person_n that_o in_o after_o age_n shall_v believe_v to_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v also_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o or_o olive-tree_n in_o which_o there_o be_v fatness_n and_o fullness_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n be_v counâ—…ed_v his_o family_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v now_o no_o right_n of_o admittance_n or_o continuance_n â—…s_n of_o old_a for_o his_o own_o fleshly_a seed_n the_o very_a jew_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n before_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n come_v muchless_a for_o any_o other_o man_n natural_a seed_n without_o faith_n but_o for_o those_o only_o even_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o room_n by_o right_a for_o any_o else_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n the_o gospel-church_n who_o
member_n be_v bear_v unto_o it_o not_o offlesh_n but_o of_o faith_n not_o by_o be_v of_o abraham_n himself_o but_o as_o abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o by_o be_v of_o believer_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o be_v believer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o allegory_n while_o isaac_n the_o typical_a promise_a seed_n be_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o in_o actual_a be_v ishmael_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n but_o soon_o afterhe_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ishmael_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n no_o long_o so_o while_o christthe_v true_a isaac_n typify_v by_o the_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v be_v but_o bare_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o fleshly_a israel_n vaunt_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o he_o to_o be_v â—…ncarnate_a and_o in_o esse_fw-la real_a that_o fleshly_a holy_a seed_n much_o more_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n can_v have_v no_o right_n of_o residence_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n nor_o be_v any_o save_v believer_n allow_v member_n thereof_o to_o this_o very_a day_n babist_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o even_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o in_o that_o rom._n 11._o 19_o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o stand_v a_o holy_a root_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o they_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o believieng_v gentile_n therefore_o abraham_n own_o fleshly_a seed_n be_v holy_a branch_n still_o of_o that_o holy_a root_n baptist._n in_o no_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a seed_n only_o but_o as_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v hope_v to_o become_v his_o seed_n by_o faith_n also_o and_o be_v graft_v again_o upon_o their_o root_n abraham_n and_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n their_o father_n family_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n in_o which_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o verse_n 23._o be_v graft_v in_o again_o but_o never_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a seed_n only_o abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v a_o holy_a root_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a issue_n two_o way_n first_o only_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o body_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o who_o and_o who_o seed_n that_o typical_o holy_a covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o be_v now_o vanish_v away_o he_o be_v no_o long_o such_o a_o holy_a root_n to_o those_o natural_a branch_n of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o they_o have_v any_o birth_n holiness_n now_o therefrom_o second_o as_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v his_o natural_a seed_n may_v also_o be_v his_o spiri-seed_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o holy_a branch_n viz._n in_o respect_v not_o to_o their_o fleshly_a birth_n of_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a branch_n only_o and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o future_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o own_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spititual_a branch_n only_o be_v now_o graft_v into_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o grow_v up_o upon_o the_o root_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o root_n as_o a_o holy_a root_n to_o they_o wither_v that_o holiness_n of_o it_o fade_v it_o be_v alive_a as_o a_o holy_a root_n now_o to_o none_o but_o the_o believer_n not_o its_o own_o natural_a branch_n muchlesse_a to_o the_o natural_a branch_n of_o believe_a gentile_n babist_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o their_o natural_a child_n be_v break_v off_o with_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o their_o stead_n their_o natural_a child_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v graft_v in_o with_o they_o babist_n no_o such_o matter_n sir_n there_o be_v either_o no_o good_a antecedent_n or_o else_o no_o good_a consequence_n in_o this_o for_o first_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o covenant_n the_o child_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o so_o break_v off_o and_o exclude_v with_o their_o parent_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o imagine_v i._n e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n unbelief_n only_o but_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o unbelief_n for_o if_o any_o child_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o child_n when_o at_o year_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o in_o infancy_n itself_o if_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o or_o such_o parent_n alone_o will_v either_o engraft_v or_o exclude_v if_o i_o say_v unbelieving_a jew_n child_n do_v believe_v the_o promise_n be_v so_o make_v to_o they_o that_o their_o parent_n unbelief_n can_v exclude_v they_o but_o if_o the_o child_n at_o year_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v so_o little_o make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n as_o that_o the_o parent_n belief_n avail_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o engraft_v of_o himself_o and_o hecannot_v at_o all_o entitle_v all_o his_o natural_a seed_n by_o his_o single_a faith_n nor_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o he_o inright_a they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o token_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o old_a church_n and_o covenant_n than_o second_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o needle_n by_o the_o thread_n that_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o and_o throw_v out_o of_o covenant_n altogether_o so_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o seed_n must_v be_v own_v and_o disow_v thus_o collective_o for_o as_o to_o that_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o fleshly_a israel_n concern_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n the_o very_a promise_n of_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o come_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n loin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o infant_n be_v by_o very_o natural_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o tâ—…y_v and_o full_o heir_n of_o it_o as_o themselves_o from_o which_o consequetnly_a when_o once_o god_n take_v his_o advantage_n by_o the_o breach_n first_o make_v on_o their_o part_n to_o break_v it_o on_o his_o part_n also_o he_o must_v necessary_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o together_o and_o so_o he_o do_v discovenant_v the_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 11._o 10._o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n discard_n and_o disinherit_n they_o from_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o lump_n but_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o promise_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o at_o all_o on_o this_o wise_a but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n take_v in_o no_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n mere_a natural_a seed_n no_o not_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o its_o continuance_n but_o rather_o sigillatim_fw-la such_o several_a person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n rev._n 5._o 9_o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o even_o all_o and_o only_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o singulos_fw-la generum_fw-la credentes_fw-la not_o genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la credentium_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o root_n abraham_n and_o in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n upon_o the_o old_a covenant_n account_n than_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v break_v off_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o they_o and_o their_o fleshly_a seed_n be_v all_o incovenant_v so_o they_o be_v all_o discovenant_v at_o once_o when_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n gen._n 17._o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v itself_o abolish_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o different_a covenant_n the_o term_n of_o stand_v in_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o the_o jew_n